he_o do_v say_v inferos_fw-la unto_o the_o chief_a this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o may_v also_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n from_o adam_n time_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v present_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n enter_v not_o into_o prison_n but_o into_o eternal_a life_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_n do_v say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n therefore_o consequent_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v or_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o body_n corporal_o for_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v rot_v long_o since_o therefore_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n and_o their_o very_a body_n shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n the_o lord_n make_v mention_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o which_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n &_o of_o it_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v place_v aloft_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n &_o punishment_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o refresh_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o father_n with_o who_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o sequence_n &_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n do_v manifest_o declore_v in_o those_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v corporal_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o if_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o feel_v the_o joy_n thereof_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n who_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n do_v plain_o say_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v which_o say_v although_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o justification_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o one_o do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o moreover_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o word_n the_o jew_n take_v hold_v on_o and_o say_v abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a &_o yet_o say_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n what_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a also_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v and_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v quicken_v or_o else_o preserve_v in_o life_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o who_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n call_v god_n his_o hope_n his_o expectation_n and_o his_o inheritance_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thyright_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n as_o a_o thing_n speak_v prophetical_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v refer_v unto_o david_n who_o in_o that_o psalm_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o hope_n and_o express_v his_o michtam_n that_o be_v his_o delight_n or_o the_o arm_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v those_o word_n therefore_o do_v first_o appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o david_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v neither_o death_n nor_o dolour_n but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n these_o joy_n and_o delight_v david_n by_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_o through_o christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n possessâ—_n the_o same_o immediate_o after_o he_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n although_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n or_o ever_o christ_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v save_v by_o he_o although_o it_o be_v now_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundreâ—h_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o since_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v and_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a repoâ—t_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n because_o 〈◊〉_d have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a i_o think_v simple_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a or_o full_a felicity_n in_o which_o a'n_z holy_a father_n without_o we_o be_v not_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o must_v first_o come_v and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o finish_v then_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a which_o felicity_n shall_v then_o not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o body_n also_o saint_n peter_n also_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v first_o of_o all_o by_o christ_n purchase_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n then_o that_o they_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v immediate_o upon_o their_o bodily_a death_n receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o lasty_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n as_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 4._o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o god._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o in_o soul_n they_o lâ—ue_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o again_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o their_o flesh_n like_a to_o all_o other_o man_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_v nor_o consummate_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o
name_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o these_o usual_a and_o know_v nature_n which_o we_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n consist_v not_o of_o earth_n nor_o of_o water_n nor_o of_o aâ—â—e_n nor_o of_o the_o neither_o yet_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v simple_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o other_o nature_n which_o word_n of_o augustine_n cassidore_n will_v to_o rehearse_v and_o express_v by_o imitation_n say_v the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n create_v of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n therefore_o i_o simp_o offirme_v that_o the_o soul_n hashe_v a_o singular_a yea_o a_o certain_a more_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d &_o differ_v from_o other_o spirit_n have_v his_o true_a be_v and_o work_v always_o from_o his_o creator_n but_o such_o as_o we_o in_o our_o speech_n can_v â—â—â—passâ—_n â—ither_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v in_o the_o mean_a 〈…〉_o allow_v god._n if_o they_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o maker_n of_o substaâ—ie_n â–ª_o she_o soâ—â—é_v be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n or_o else_o sure_o a_o part_n or_o pâ—rtion_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v they_o do_v the._n for_o true_o you_o soul_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o be_v drown_v in_o variableness_n &_o sinâ—s_n but_o a_o creator_n &_o clean_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o and_o because_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v immutable_a a_o indivisible_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v a_o portion_n of_o god_n therefore_o elegant_o &_o true_o anâ—chus_n prudentius_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v in_o many_o word_n 〈◊〉_d these_o filthy_a error_n gather_v at_o length_n all_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o truth_n say_v to_o say_v thâ—_z soul_n be_v god_o or_o part_n of_o he_o it_o be_v folly_n great_a and_o too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n since_o chief_a &_o 〈…〉_o joy_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o swim_v from_o always_o fâ—eshe_a and_o everlasting_a spring_n now_o it_o 〈…〉_o fall_v to_o sâ—nne_v one_o while_o 〈◊〉_d another_o while_n in_o pain_n for_o due_a 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d win_v now_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v free_a again_o to_o a'n_z end_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v this_o error_n and_o discern_v the_o soul_n from_o other_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o add_v in_o our_o description_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n whereby_o every_o man_n understand_v without_o any_o ado_n that_o it_o be_v create_v and_o also_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o angelical_a but_o humane_a that_o be_v breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n where_o again_o a_o new_a question_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n do_v offer_v soul_n itself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v expound_v for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v from_o whence_o soul_n come_v when_o or_o how_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n saint_n hierome_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v very_o many_o opinion_n and_o those_o same_o most_o contrary_a between_o themselves_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o soul_n for_o he_o write_v to_o marcellinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n i_o remember_v your_o question_n nay_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d the_o questâ—â—n_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o â—el_a from_o heaven_n as_o pythagoras_n the_o philosopher_n &_o all_o platonisteâ—_n and_o origen_n do_v think_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o proper_a substance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o stoic_n manichcus_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o priscilianus_n of_o spain_n do_v suppose_v whether_o they_o be_v count_v in_o god_n treasury_n long_o since_o lay_v up_o there_o as_o certain_a churchman_n foolish_o persuade_v think_v whether_o they_o be_v daily_o make_v of_o god_n &_o send_v into_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o &_o i_o work_v or_o whether_o extraduce_v that_o be_v by_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o tertullian_n apolinarius_n tâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o west_n church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o a_o body_n be_v bear_v â—f_o a_o body_n so_o a_o soulâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o have_v his_o be_v after_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d as_o bâ—â—ite_v beast_n have_v but_o all_o those_o opinion_n arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n with_o find_v argument_n that_o opinion_n be_v receiveâ—_n &_o avouch_v for_o the_o true_a which_o holdrth_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v crâ—â—ted_v of_o nothing_o and_o pour_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o the_o child_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o shape_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o hiâ—_z body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o hiâ—_z mother_n for_o thus_o the_o ecclesiastical_a definitionâ—_n do_v declare_v we_o say_v that_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v only_o know_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o bodiâ—_n only_o be_v sow_v by_o carnal_a 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n that_o by_o the_o true_a appointment_n of_o god_n it_o thicken_v in_o the_o matrice_n become_v a_o substance_n and_o receive_v shape_n and_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v fashion_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o pour_v into_o it_o where_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—erome_n also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o the_o tâ—rors_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o he_o 〈…〉_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v whether_o true_o god_n create_v souleâ—_n dâ—ily_o in_o who_o his_o will_v iâ—_z his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d conâ—seth_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o ecclesrastical_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o â—sai_fw-mi which_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o 〈…〉_o their_o heart_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o thâ—s_n far_o he_o the_o scripture_n true_o in_o express_a word_n do_v teaâ—he_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o original_a â—ut_z of_o earth_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o moâ—the_a 〈◊〉_d the_o creator_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o bâ—die_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v for_o moses_n describe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n death_n first_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v and_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v breathe_v â—nto_o his_o body_n be_v perfect_o make_v 〈…〉_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o upon_o his_o face_n or_o into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o 〈…〉_o live_n soul_n for_o the_o breathe_v of_o life_n do_v signify_v the_o live_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 〈…〉_o which_o thou_o see_v breathe_v oâ—_n pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v â—â—shioned_v and_o when_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v the_o woman_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o life_n from_o adam_n or_o out_o of_o his_o soâ—le_n and_o put_v it_o into_o eve_n but_o of_o hiâ—_z gâ—â—dnâ—sse_n and_o power_n he_o powrâ—d_v the_o 〈◊〉_d into_o her_o body_n when_o it_o be_v pâ—â—fectly_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o create_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v pour_v into_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v job_n be_v a_o witness_n sufficient_a say_v â–ª_o thy_o hand_n oh_o god_n have_v 10._o 〈…〉_o and_o fashion_v i_o round_o aboâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o pour_v i_o as_o it_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d like_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tâ—ou_o haste_v â—overed_v i_o â–ª_o with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v i_o together_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n â–ª_o loe_o thou_o have_v heâ—e_a iâ—_z these_o word_n both_o the_o conceptiâ—â—_n and_o also_o the_o fashion_v of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n most_o excellent_o describe_v and_o touch_v the_o soul_n it_o follow_v in_o job_n immediate_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d hache_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n behold_v life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o and_o grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n to_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o in_o so_o many_o 〈…〉_o benefit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o but_o it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_o thy_o visitation_n that_o 〈…〉_o and_o preservation_n 〈…〉_o serve_v my_o spirit_n for_o 〈…〉_o that_o spirit_n which_o 〈…〉_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 〈…〉_o we_o right_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o body_n when_o they_o 〈…〉_o fashion_a in_o the_o wombâ—_n 〈…〉_o touch_v not_o every_o
cow_n sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o cow_n do_v bear_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o female_a kind_n in_o the_o cow_n do_v note_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n the_o red_a colour_n do_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n his_o blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o and_o without_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o death_n by_o the_o yoke_n of_o necessity_n for_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o it_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will._n yea_o he_o offer_v himself_o willing_o to_o go_v to_o his_o death_n and_o that_o too_o without_o the_o host_n or_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluarie_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v touch_v in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v whoalie_a offer_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n who_o blood_n be_v hoalesome_a for_o we_o if_o by_o the_o holyghost_n it_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o faithful_a also_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o burn_v in_o love_n to_o godward_o as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o cedar_n wood_n the_o hyssop_n and_o the_o scarlet_a lace_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n moreover_o the_o ash_n which_o come_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v gather_v up_o and_o preserve_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v withal_o those_o ash_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n or_o sacrifice_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a cleanse_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o therefore_o do_v blood_n and_o water_n gush_v abundant_o out_o of_o the_o pierce_a side_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v flow_v our_o cleanse_n and_o our_o life_n for_o in_o blood_n life_n do_v consist_v and_o water_n purge_v and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o cleanse_v the_o ash_n be_v gather_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v make_v and_o do_v remain_v unclean_a until_o the_o evening_n final_o the_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o sprinklar_n make_v of_o hyssop_n upon_o the_o defile_a to_o the_o end_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o purge_v the_o water_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o margarite_n and_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n and_o filthy_a swine_n the_o lord_n also_o do_v require_v preacher_n to_o teach_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o contemptible_a and_o lowly_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o world_n our_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v require_v i_o say_v such_o holy_a teacher_n as_o be_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o those_o teacher_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n beside_o do_v even_o till_o the_o evening_n i_o mean_v the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n pray_v still_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v clean_a &_o have_v no_o need_n but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n only_o to_o this_o do_v appertain_v the_o often_o wash_n use_v in_o this_o ceremony_n which_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o sin_n be_v purge_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o a_o holy_a care_n to_o watch_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v none_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o water_n of_o christ_n his_o grace_n last_o it_o be_v most_o often_o &_o earnest_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o all_o remain_v unclean_a how_o many_o soever_o be_v once_o defile_v &_o be_v not_o again_o cleanse_v with_o the_o holy_a water_n of_o separation_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n unless_o i_o wash_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o paâ—te_n with_o i_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o run_v through_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o this_o ceremony_n but_o to_o touch_v the_o especial_a matter_n only_o therefore_o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o these_o cleanse_a sacrifice_n may_v also_o be_v add_v the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o body_n bodily_a defile_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o defile_n of_o sin_n be_v purify_v &_o cleanse_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o eat_n and_o touch_v of_o unclean_a creature_n the_o leprosy_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o childbedd_n all_o which_o moses_n do_v large_o handle_v from_o the_o 12._o of_o leviticus_fw-la unto_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o prefigure_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o original_a wickedness_n with_o the_o free_a cleanse_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o these_o we_o may_v also_o number_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o jealousy_n which_o be_v thorough_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o â—â—alousie_n numeri_fw-la although_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o god._n the_o four_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o they_o call_v schelamim_v or_o schlomim_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o health_n or_o the_o peace_n offer_v for_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o give_v thanks_n withal_o to_o wit_n either_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o health_n or_o for_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n i_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a turn_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o else_o by_o his_o aid_n have_v escape_v the_o brunt_n of_o some_o mishap_n or_o evil_a fortâ—ne_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v a_o bâ—aste_n either_o of_o the_o hear_v or_o of_o the_o foul_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o oâ—fer_v bird_n for_o it_o be_v do_v either_o â—â—th_n a_o unllocke_n or_o a_o hâ—ffar_n with_o a_o male_a or_o a_o female_a lamâ—e_n or_o with_o a_o he_o or_o a_o she_o goat_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o atrium_n the_o â—ide_v or_o skin_n thereof_o be_v the_o priest_n fee._n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v about_o the_o altar_n the_o kidney_n the_o call_v of_o the_o liver_n the_o rump_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v heave_v the_o breast_n be_v wave_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thruma_n and_o thnupha_n that_o be_v the_o thnupha_n heave_n and_o wave_n be_v not_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o ceremony_n only_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v in_o make_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n by_o the_o heave_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v heave_v or_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o he_o be_v once_o lift_v up_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o breast_n towards_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v spread_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n be_v both_o the_o priest_n portion_n together_o with_o the_o jaw_n do_v and_o the_o paunch_n or_o belly_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n return_v to_o he_o that_o make_v the_o oblation_n and_o be_v eat_v by_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a banquet_n the_o remnant_n of_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v thoda_n a_o confession_n a_o praise_n or_o a_o protestation_n than_o be_v add_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n a_o cake_n of_o pure_a wheat_n flower_n and_o salt_n steep_v in_o oil_n or_o sodden_a cracknell_n or_o bread_n bake_v in_o pan_n part_v whereof_o be_v heave_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n share_v the_o rest_n return_v to_o the_o offerer_n even_o as_o also_o leaven_a bread_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o banquet_n now_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n also_o christ_n be_v preach_v with_o the_o effect_n â—_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o it_o be_v show_v the_o whole_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o good_a benefit_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o benefit_n if_o a_o man_n receive_v a_o good_a turn_n if_o a_o ill_a 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o be_v fall_v he_o if_o he_o have_v recever_v his_o health_n or_o have_v escape_v some_o misfortune_n
and_o unpardonable_a for_o which_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n can_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v contumelious_a reprochâ—_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n revolt_a apostasy_n and_o incessant_a mock_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n we_o read_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o you_o â—hal_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o apostasy_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v iniquity_n and_o a_o purpose_a and_o perpetual_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v more_o sinful_a or_o unjust_a than_o to_o strive_fw-mi against_o and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o know_a verity_n the_o other_o sin_n be_v venial_a not_o unto_o death_n the_o which_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v saint_n john_n declare_v when_o he_o add_v we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o now_o that_o say_n must_v not_o be_v so_o absolute_o take_v as_o though_o he_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n for_o otherwise_o the_o very_a saint_n be_v sinner_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n furthermore_o that_o which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v in_o john_n make_v manifest_a that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n say_v he_o keep_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o stand_v steadfast_o in_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o that_o that_o evil_a touch_v he_o not_o that_o be_v that_o he_o entrap_v he_o not_o stir_v he_o up_o against_o god_n nor_o retain_v he_o in_o rebellion_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o say_v touch_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o augustine_n do_v in_o unrepentance_n one_o place_n call_v final_a impenitency_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o apostasy_n blasphemy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o i_o have_v already_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o sinner_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n yet_o to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n withal_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v you_o somewhat_o touch_v the_o just_a and_o assure_a punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o sinner_n for_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v that_o sin_n bring_v upon_o we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_o with_o death_n and_o sundry_a punishment_n of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o manifest_v as_o what_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n yea_o that_o he_o punish_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o grievous_o offend_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o mortal_a man_n david_n cry_v the_o lord_n love_v the_o just_a as_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o violent_a his_o soul_n do_v hate_v they_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n storm_n and_o tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v their_o portion_n to_o drink_v for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n with_o his_o countenance_n he_o do_v behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a in_o like_a manner_n paul_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o moreover_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o man_n will_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n appease_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o very_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o good_a lord_n who_o love_v mankind_n so_o well_o will_v not_o have_v overwhelm_v we_o with_o so_o many_o pain_n and_o exceed_a calamity_n have_v not_o our_o sin_n be_v pass_v horrible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n for_o who_o can_v make_v a_o full_a beadrowe_n of_o all_o the_o calamity_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n absent_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o from_o we_o but_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n how_o great_a be_v the_o mist_n and_o cloudy_a darkness_n in_o it_o if_o god_n be_v away_o from_o we_o how_o great_a be_v the_o horror_n in_o mind_n of_o man_n here_o therefore_o as_o punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n be_v reckon_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n a_o thousand_o torment_n of_o conscience_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n dreadful_a fear_n utter_a desperation_n innumerable_a calamity_n of_o body_n and_o of_o our_o other_o faculty_n which_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v at_o large_a rehearse_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomium_n and_o now_o since_o new_a sin_n be_v daily_o scourge_v with_o new_a kind_n of_o punishement_n what_o end_n i_o pray_v be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o make_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o reckon_v they_o all_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v very_o but_o â–ª_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v punish_v sinner_n just_o for_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o for_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n part_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o justice_n omnipotency_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v therefore_o consequent_o that_o all_o religious_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v hold_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o most_o just_a judgement_n but_o how_o great_a and_o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o every_o fault_n and_o several_a transgression_n belong_v rather_o to_o god_n judgement_n to_o determine_v than_o for_o mortal_a man_n too_o curious_o to_o inquire_v whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n tracta_fw-la in_o joan._n 89_o say_v there_o be_v as_o great_a diversity_n of_o punishment_n as_o of_o sin_n which_o how_o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v more_o deep_o declare_v than_o man_n conjecture_n can_v possible_o seek_v out_o or_o utter_v in_o word_n he_o very_o which_o in_o his_o law_n give_v to_o man_n give_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n so_o shall_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v be_v himself_o most_o equal_a and_o just_a do_v not_o in_o judgement_n exceed_v measure_n abraham_n in_o the_o notable_a communication_n have_v with_o god_n which_o be_v report_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o genesis_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v wâ—lt_v thou_o destroy_v the_o just_a with_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v not_o thy_o part_n that_o judge_v all_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v such_o judgement_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o notable_a demonstration_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v toward_o jonas_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o his_o judgement_n for_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v just_o a_o care_n of_o the_o infant_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o cattle_n in_o ninive_n the_o place_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonas_n let_v we_o therefore_o steadfast_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o punish_v do_v injury_n to_o no_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v here_o therefore_o the_o disputation_n and_o question_n come_v to_o a_o end_n wherein_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o demand_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o use_v so_o sharp_a torment_n towards_o infant_n or_o suckling_n or_o why_o he_o reward_v temporal_a offence_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n as_o david_n do_v most_o true_o witness_v whereas_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thou_o be_v just_a oh_o lord_n and_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a bless_a be_v he_o that_o stumble_v not_o here_o and_o do_v not_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d so_o happen_v that_o the_o lord_n sure_o at_o any_o time_n do_v somewhat_o long_o defer_v the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_a because_o he_o spare_v the_o wicked_a and_o sharp_o correct_v his_o friend_n &_o their_o vice_n let_v we_o rather_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o evangelical_a parable_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n and_o
god_n now_o also_o he_o egg_v false_a prophet_n &_o enchanter_n against_o we_o whereunto_o belong_v deceitful_a ingling_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sorcery_n &_o witchcraft_n which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o simon_n &_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n in_o deut._n 13._o testify_v to_o be_v most_o effectual_a hereunto_o chief_o belong_v false_a miracle_n &_o corrupt_a answer_n or_o oracle_n by_o these_o true_o in_o time_n past_a he_o do_v very_o much_o hurt_v to_o that_o church_n of_o god_n as_o history_n testify_v nether_a cease_v he_o at_o this_o day_n to_o do_v hurt_v which_o thing_n experience_n itself_o do_v teach_v &_o verify_v for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a y_fw-mi sathan_n be_v not_o 12_o cast_v out_o by_o that_o power_n of_o sathan_n yet_o one_o give_v place_n to_o another_o for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v that_o more_o dsilie_o deceive_v man_n and_o obtain_v a_o kingdom_n christ_n true_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n foretell_v that_o even_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o bewitch_v with_o deceitful_a sign_n and_o power_n most_o evident_a place_n touch_v in_o thing_n be_v extant_a in_o mat._n 24._o 2._o thess._n 2._o i_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v dear_o belove_v &_o that_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o trust_v these_o thing_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o brevity_n be_v sufficient_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o muse_v of_o high_a thing_n but_o let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v these_o thing_n as_o limit_v if_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o what_o he_o will_v he_o can_v also_o do_v by_o and_o by_o for_o his_o power_n be_v definite_a or_o limit_v &_o restrain_v so_o in_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v otherwise_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v over_o throw_v and_o perish_v long_o ago_o therefore_o not_o without_o consideration_n i_o add_v in_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o devil_n y_fw-fr he_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o out_o god_n permission_n now_o god_n permit_v he_o either_o to_o exercise_v &_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o to_o hasten_v their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corin_n say_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n 12._o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o sathan_n to_o buffet_v i_o neither_o be_v it_o doubful_a that_o in_o most_o grievous_a torment_n of_o persecution_n he_o exalt_v many_o notable_a martyr_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o day_n do_v and_o in_o time_n past_a have_v exalt_v such_o unto_o glory_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n or_o else_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o execute_v violence_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o man_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o chastise_v their_o wickedness_n or_o to_o punish_v their_o unbelief_n for_o very_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o 2._o work_n of_o sathan_n in_o all_o power_n &_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o lie_v and_o in_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_o shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o sorcery_n or_o enchant_a which_o be_v feeble_a in_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n he_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v miserable_o fear_v the_o devil_n but_o rather_o sanctify_v you_o say_v esaie_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n &_o your_o reverence_n some_o say_v that_o certain_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n worship_v the_o devil_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o these_o be_v stark_o stare_v mad_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v which_o even_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o tell_v you_o or_o if_o he_o give_v no_o leave_n satan_n can_v touch_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hair_n of_o thou_o for_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n which_o be_v feed_n nigh_o the_o lake_n genezaret_n at_o gadara_n and_o destroy_v they_o but_o by_o the_o lord_n permission_n saint_n augustine_n also_o expound_v the_o 32._o psalm_n allege_v in_o these_o word_n the_o history_n of_o job_n what_o can_v the_o devil_n himself_o do_v dare_v he_o take_v away_o one_o silly_a sheep_n from_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n before_o he_o say_v lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o power_n he_o be_v willing_a but_o god_o do_v not_o suffer_v he_o when_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v than_o he_o be_v able_a therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a but_o god_o which_o give_v he_o leave_v therefore_o job_n be_v well_o instruct_v do_v not_o say_v as_o we_o now_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v away_o but_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o and_o these_o thing_n do_v exceed_o comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o temptation_n who_o understand_v that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o they_o without_o god_n permission_n &_o that_o he_o permit_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o make_v for_o our_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v always_o preserve_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o power_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n pertain_v not_o hitherto_o to_o dash_n we_o out_o of_o courage_n and_o cast_v we_o down_o but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o vigilant_a or_o watchful_a the_o lord_n that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n 4._o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o overcome_v he_o command_v we_o to_o watch_v for_o therefore_o he_o encounter_v with_o sathan_n the_o first_o second_o and_o third_o time_n to_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o overcome_v he_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o ability_n and_o nower_n easy_o to_o overcome_v he_o since_o he_o be_v already_o weaken_a and_o wound_v by_o faith_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v overcome_v he_o for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v knit_v 5._o unto_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o shall_v triumph_n true_o for_o that_o cause_n saint_n peter_n will_v we_o to_o resist_v by_o faith_n saint_n paul_n exbort_v we_o unto_o this_o conflict_n 5._o &_o furnish_v we_o with_o excellent_a complete_a armour_n say_v take_v unto_o 6._o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v finish_v all_o thing_n to_o stand_v fast_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o valuation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o in_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n whereunto_o that_o also_o belong_v which_o the_o same_o apostle_n witness_v god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v 10._o tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o shall_v with_o the_o temptation_n make_v away_o to_o escape_v let_v we_o therefore_o reverence_v this_o god_n let_v we_o béeséech_v he_o that_o through_o his_o power_n &_o may_v we_o may_v overcome_v amen_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o most_o certain_a salvation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n the_o ten_o sermon_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n have_v affinity_n or_o likeness_n with_o spirit_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o wiseman_n as_o i_o think_v which_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n teach_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o too_o so_o diligent_o be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o order_n therefore_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o very_a necessity_n also_o of_o
pâ—int_v 〈…〉_o matter_n of_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d say_v be_v hit_v the_o naylâ—_n 〈…〉_o now_o it_o reâ—â—eth_v to_o 〈…〉_o work_v my_o body_n of_o 〈…〉_o soul_n that_o brief_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_o say_n that_o be_v 〈…〉_o it_o give_v life_n to_o man_n 〈…〉_o for_o the_o reasonable_a 〈…〉_o hend_v the_o power_n 〈…〉_o sensitive_a and_o thereby_o it_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o body_n moreover_o the_o â—oulâ—_n have_v two_o part_n distinguish_v in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o substance_n namely_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o the_o reby_o it_o 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o by_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n it_o conceive_v judge_v &_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o discern_v what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v but_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n he_o choose_v that_o which_o he_o know_v follow_v one_o thing_n and_o refuse_v another_o which_o thing_n again_o stretch_v very_o far_o therefore_o i_o will_v handle_v every_o part_n more_o large_o first_o of_o all_o 〈…〉_o â—â—imae_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o the_o 〈…〉_o sufficient_a 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n 〈…〉_o to_o man_n for_o we_o see_v and_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o also_o live_v and_o that_o 〈…〉_o in_o his_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d increase_v and_o engender_v 〈…〉_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈…〉_o and_o what_o it_o work_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o where_o a_o more_o perfect_a 〈…〉_o derive_v the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈…〉_o and_o disceritâ—_n 〈…〉_o by_o the_o 〈…〉_o thing_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o y_fw-es 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v join_v &_o refuse_v and_o 〈…〉_o &_o also_o consent_v not_o only_o do_v in_o procreation_n of_o child_n but_o to_o the_o cherish_n defend_v nourish_a &_o preserve_v of_o they_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n again_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o the_o liâ—e_z which_o be_v in_o beast_n may_v do_v also_o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a force_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o here_o wâ—y_a with_o i_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o understanding_n &_o reason_v &_o not_o a_o common_a memoriea_n be_v in_o brute_n beast_n but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o innumerable_a thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o and_o keep_v in_o mind_n by_o sign_n and_o deep_a 〈…〉_o in_o gesture_n in_o sound_n in_o 〈…〉_o feign_a show_n so_o 〈…〉_o of_o nation_n so_o many_o thing_n or_o deinâ—â—_n so_o many_o new_a thing_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d reform_v such_o a_o number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d for_o thâ—_z maintenance_n of_o memory_n 〈…〉_o a_o care_n of_o they_o which_o come_v 〈…〉_o order_n of_o office_n power_n 〈◊〉_d and_o dignity_n either_o in_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o common_a weâ—le_fw-fr 〈…〉_o war_n either_o in_o 〈…〉_o matter_n weigh_v with_o i_o 〈…〉_o force_v and_o virtue_n of_o 〈…〉_o river_n of_o eloquence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n in_o poetry_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o sure_o &_o 〈…〉_o â—n_v instrumental_a 〈…〉_o in_o measure_n 〈…〉_o bâ—ring_a 〈…〉_o thing_n to_o come_v 〈…〉_o these_o very_o be_v 〈…〉_o or_o â—â—perations_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v common_a to_o the_o god_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o which_o rise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o man_n and_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o godly_a only_a dâ—_z follow_v the_o soul_n be_v bold_a to_o prefer_v itself_o before_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o thereby_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o delight_v himself_o so_o much_o y_fw-mi more_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o filthiness_n and_o cleanse_v himself_o whole_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o all_o thing_n which_o go_v about_o to_o put_v he_o by_o from_o his_o good_a intent_n and_o make_v 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o to_o â—â—other_n which_o â—e_n will_v 〈…〉_o to_o himself_o for_o he_o 〈…〉_o or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o that_o by_o this_o god_n 〈…〉_o join_v by_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o â—aith_n with_o god_n himself_o in_o 〈…〉_o delight_v and_o live_v in_o true_a 〈…〉_o forth_o all_o kind_n of_o 〈…〉_o so_o excellent_a a_o studiâ—â—â—_n the_o soul_n there_o be_v â—et_o great_a labour_n for_o the_o soul_n fight_v starce_o with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o be_v 〈…〉_o from_o the_o assault_n or_o 〈…〉_o but_o be_v 〈…〉_o lord_n he_o gâ—eth_v 〈…〉_o victory_n and_o triumphâ—â—_n â–ª_o 〈…〉_o therefore_o i_o mean_v of_o 〈…〉_o holy_a man_n work_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a work_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o heinous_a sin_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o be_v many_o other_o 〈…〉_o which_o i_o cease_v to_o 〈…〉_o i_o shall_v be_v long_o than_o 〈…〉_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o 〈…〉_o as_o yet_o join_v to_o 〈…〉_o discourse_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n appear_v the_o 〈…〉_o creator_n of_o the_o soul_n yeâ—_z of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o who_o 〈…〉_o account_v it_o receiuâ—â—_n whatsoever_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soulâ—_n now_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n body_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o waâ—_z but_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a the_o soul_n abide_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o essence_n altogether_o immortal_a and_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o extinguish_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o a_o separation_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n thou_o take_v a_o candle_n out_o of_o a_o lantern_n thou_o have_v take_v the_o light_n from_o the_o lantern_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n the_o lantern_n trite_o because_o the_o candle_n be_v take_v away_o remain_v full_a of_o darkness_n but_o the_o candle_n feel_v so_o little_a hurt_n by_o remove_v of_o it_o that_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o lanerne_n it_o than_o shine_v more_o clear_o and_o cast_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o light_n more_o at_o large_a so_o true_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o earthly_a or_o slimy_a body_n do_v so_o little_o feel_v any_o discommodity_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o trouble_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n it_o live_v more_o at_o liberty_n and_o work_v more_o effectual_o but_o the_o common_a sort_n understand_v not_o this_o they_o see_v the_o body_n only_o among_o the_o immortal_a dead_a spoil_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o this_o want_v all_o feel_v and_o move_v yea_o and_o rot_v away_o they_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n perish_v neither_o be_v the_o world_n without_o some_o shameless_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n who_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o return_v from_o death_n or_o from_o below_o who_o by_o his_o return_n prove_v that_o the_o soul_n remain_v alive_a when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o malicious_o they_o lie_v dissemble_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o certain_o they_o know_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o very_a self_n same_o soul_n return_v into_o his_o body_n which_o before_o death_n give_v his_o body_n life_n and_o rule_v it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n with_o his_o true_a body_n and_o with_o his_o reasonable_a and_o natural_a soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o there_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o assure_a pledge_n may_v testify_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o both_o our_o own_o proper_a soul_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a body_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v translate_v thither_o who_o know_v not_o that_o so_o many_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n receive_v not_o new_a soul_n but_o those_o their_o old_a soul_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n weet_v extinguish_v they_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n it_o soul_n self_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o confess_v no_o leâ—â—e_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n immortal_a as_o god_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o true_o 6._o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v but_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v unto_o thyself_o be_v the_o
death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o nevertheless_o y_fw-mi reasonable_a some_o live_v in_o his_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v so_o that_o when_o it_o live_v miserable_o a_o miserable_a life_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n call_v death_n but_o desperation_n also_o be_v the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o hope_n we_o live_v and_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o 1._o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v dead_a &_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n live_v s._n augustine_n cap._n 10._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la say_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o may_v be_v call_v corruptible_a by_o reason_n of_o fin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o revolt_n or_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v commit_v in_o paradise_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n again_o lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 14._o cap._n 4._o say_v the_o soul_n also_o have_v his_o death_n when_o it_o lack_v a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v name_v the_o true_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v immortal_a for_o that_o whatsoever_o life_n it_o live_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a yet_o it_o never_o cease_v to_o live_v we_o therefore_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v or_o take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n do_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a for_o ever_o the_o faithful_a in_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o felicity_n but_o the_o unbeléener_n in_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v by_o some_o substantial_a testimony_n â—oules_n of_o scripture_n but_o first_o take_v this_o with_o you_o that_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n be_v far_o more_o lively_a than_o man_n reason_n frame_v out_o of_o philosophy_n for_o these_o testimony_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n himself_o which_o preserve_v we_o in_o life_n who_o since_o he_o be_v true_a can_v lie_v and_o who_o since_o he_o give_v life_n and_o be_v life_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v most_o certain_o above_o all_o other_o touch_v life_n neither_o be_v it_o doubtful_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v joint_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_o of_o who_o unless_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o philosophy_n how_o manifest_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v prevail_v nothing_o especial_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o in_o other_o temptation_n they_o be_v fleshly_a therefore_o and_o brutish_a altogether_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o temptation_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o will_v therefore_o add_v some_o certain_a testimony_n and_o those_o too_o most_o manifest_a david_n the_o most_o 〈…〉_o nuissaunt_a and_o happy_a king_n in_o the_o world_n comprise_v in_o one_o verse_n both_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n say_v thou_o oh_o 61._o lord_n shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o body_n rot_v away_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o perish_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bury_v do_v not_o rat_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o christ_n â—e_z deliver_v from_o corruption_n and_o our_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v but_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n return_v from_o the_o nether_a part_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v again_o even_o so_o shall_v our_o soul_n also_o live_v by_o christ_n â–ª_o they_o shall_v not_o dit_fw-mi solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n excel_v all_o king_n and_o mortal_a man_n in_o wisdom_n in_o one_o verse_n likewise_o expound_v the_o providence_n of_o god_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n say_v the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o 12._o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o solomon_n call_v man_n body_n dust_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o moses_n that_o god_o make_v it_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o body_n turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n for_o it_o putrefy_v and_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o first_o it_o be_v even_o until_o the_o judgement_n day_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v 3._o and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v into_o dust_n because_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o be_v it_o scatter_v into_o the_o air_n because_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o air_n but_o return_v alive_a from_o death_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o return_v unto_o god_o because_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n and_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n &_o image_n breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o life_n i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o lively_a power_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v perish_v because_o it_o receive_v immortality_n from_o god_n who_o since_o he_o be_v life_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o very_a son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 10._o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n if_o when_o the_o body_n be_v slay_v by_o tyrant_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o kill_v than_o it_o remain_v alive_a after_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o assure_o it_o remain_v that_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n into_o hell_n there_o everlasting_o to_o burn_v for_o his_o unâ—aithfulnes_n for_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o again_o whosoever_o will_v 16._o loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o not_o he_o only_o lose_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o bridle_v it_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v most_o temperate_o but_o he_o also_o who_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o tyrant_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o find_v his_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o he_o lose_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v alive_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o very_o i_o 8._o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n â–ª_o but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o i_o thou_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o forthwith_o afterward_o he_o witness_v that_o we_o escape_v unto_o life_n therefore_o man_n â—oules_n remain_v alive_a after_o death_n for_o now_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o raise_n again_o or_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o 8._o see_v death_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v ordain_v once_o to_o die_v 9_o namely_o with_o bodily_a death_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o faithful_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v or_o â—eele_v death_n unless_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n who_o affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v for_o in_o every_o other_o place_n he_o
add_v a_o oâ—he_a say_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o unmortalitie_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v very_o many_o testimony_n and_o those_o most_o evident_a of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o six_o and_o eleven_o chapiters_n to_o which_o we_o will_v join_v one_o or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bless_v apostle_n of_o christ_n saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a a_o great_a while_n ago_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o 4._o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o other_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o shall_v live_v before_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o universal_a sentence_n of_o that_o general_a and_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o &_o be_v judge_v with_o other_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n their_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n so_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v alive_a though_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n 1._o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o bring_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o paul_n every_o where_o do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v it_o not_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n see_v under_o 6._o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n live_v soul_n lie_v and_o cry_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n he_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n but_o these_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n die_v be_v murder_v on_o the_o earth_n under_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a most_o true_a therefore_o yea_o and_o undoubted_a be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n utter_v in_o this_o 3._o manner_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v take_v for_o a_o misery_n and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o to_o be_v utter_a destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n for_o though_o they_o suffer_v pain_n before_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o hopeful_a of_o immortality_n they_o be_v punish_v but_o in_o few_o thing_n nevertheless_o in_o many_o thing_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o reward_v for_o god_n prove_v they_o &_o find_v they_o meet_v for_o himself_o as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n do_v he_o try_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o a_o burn_v offering_n and_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o they_o shall_v shine_v and_o run_v thoroughe_o as_o the_o sparkle_n among_o the_o stubble_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o people_n and_o their_o lord_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o most_o true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n pronounce_v cap._n 16._o we_o believe_v that_o man_n only_o have_v a_o substantial_a soul_n which_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n live_v and_o keep_v his_o sense_n and_o disposition_n lively_a it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n as_o aratus_n affirm_v nor_o a_o little_a while_n after_o as_o zenon_n say_v because_o it_o live_v substantial_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o mortal_a creature_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o be_v bear_v with_o their_o flesh_n through_o the_o life_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o death_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o do_v die_v furthermore_o that_o truth_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v immortal_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v and_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n can_v never_o abide_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o which_o be_v think_v the_o voice_n of_o nature_n special_o of_o the_o chief_a declare_v y_fw-es soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o m._n tully_n also_o affirm_v that_o say_v as_o by_o nature_n we_o think_v there_o be_v god_n and_o by_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v so_o we_o hold_v opinion_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o soul_n do_v still_o continue_v all_o a'n_z ancient_a writer_n therefore_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_a or_o immortal_a as_o trismegistus_n musÄ™us_n orphÄ™us_fw-la homerus_fw-la pindarus_n and_o pherecydes_n the_o syrian_a the_o master_n of_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o scholar_n socrates_n plato_n himself_o who_o to_o learn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n sail_v into_o italy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o pythagoras_n be_v of_o touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o bring_v reason_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o these_o reason_n as_o tully_n witness_v be_v many_o that_o he_o which_o read_v his_o book_n can_v seem_v to_o desire_v any_o thing_n further_o seneca_n so_o plain_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o epictetus_n a_o famous_a philosopher_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seneca_n have_v do_v no_o less_o if_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o light_a head_a man_n to_o who_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n seem_v doubtful_a or_o which_o utter_o deny_v the_o same_o these_o true_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v plague_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o very_a beast_n worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o he_o lack_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v he_o and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o honesty_n and_o shame_n &_o be_v prepare_v in_o all_o point_n to_o commit_v any_o mischief_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a i_o show_v that_o soul_n by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v body_n not_o die_v but_o remain_v alive_a it_o rest_v now_o behind_o that_o i_o teach_v you_o where_o the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o dwell_a place_n their_o body_n lead_v their_o life_n and_o be_v conversant_a while_o they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o body_n they_o use_v they_o as_o their_o dwell_a house_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o they_o as_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o time_n they_o be_v dissolve_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n those_o same_o soul_n therefore_o be_v now_o dissever_v from_o their_o body_n since_o they_o retain_v their_o sound_a sense_n their_o nature_n or_o disposition_n and_o their_o whole_a substance_n in_o lively_a manner_n albeit_o they_o be_v say_v no_o not_o even_o now_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n not_o be_v they_o not_o let_v loose_a &_o run_v aftraye_n have_v their_o abide_n in_o no_o place_n but_o be_v compact_a and_o set_v fast_o in_o their_o own_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v in_o some_o place_n again_o have_v no_o new_a body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a even_o till_o the_o judgement_n day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n how_o it_o certain_a abide_a place_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o of_o god_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v although_o other_o by_o my_o leive_z very_o subtle_o and_o witty_o do_v reason_n how_o spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n or_o not_o contain_v i_o simple_o affirm_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o soul_n separate_v from_o body_n be_v take_v up_o either_o into_o heaven_n itself_o or_o else_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o their_o be_v and_o abide_n be_v even_o so_o there_o that_o when_o they_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o else_o where_o for_o the_o lord_n most_o plain_o and_o pithy_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beggarly_a lazarus_n 16._o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o that_o more_o be_v it_o forthwith_o follow_v in_o
the_o history_n between_o we_o and_o you_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o curse_a soul_n talk_v together_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n steadfast_o set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o paul_n also_o desire_v to_o 1._o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v the_o soul_n fly_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n now_o where_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v none_o but_o can_v tell_v and_o we_o elsewhere_o have_v large_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n after_o samuel_n john_n the_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o conversation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n both_o a_o place_n and_o mansion_n a_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n add_v these_o word_n the_o râ—â—ppon_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o even_o unto_o 14._o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n see_v soul_n in_o heaven_n abide_v and_o take_v 6._o their_o rest_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o protection_n of_o christ_n for_o thither_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n he_o have_v gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n marvelous_a fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n write_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a hóuse_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n loe_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n they_o inhabit_v &_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o house_n but_o after_o our_o corruptible_a house_n be_v destroy_v god_n have_v build_v another_o better_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o mean_v itself_o into_o the_o which_o he_o love_o receive_v our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o manner_n body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o this_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o tent_n for_o a_o time_n be_v make_v of_o light_a stuff_n and_o pitch_v without_o any_o strong_a foundation_n and_o a_o while_n after_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o do_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o ruinous_a cottage_n wherein_o they_o inhabit_v a_o few_o day_n and_o immediate_o pack_v away_o again_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o like_a allegory_n against_o 1._o this_o tenâ—_n he_o oppose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o everlasting_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o meanâ—_z itself_o for_o â—hen_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o interpretation_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v hinder_v thâ—â—_n import_v another_o meaning_n for_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d we_o desire_v upon_o our_o dethe_n to_o be_v further_o clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v heavenly_a therefore_o the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a or_o heaven_n itself_o a_o place_n i_o say_v appoint_v for_o bless_a spirit_n for_o very_o the_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n even_o unto_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o judgement_n world_n with_o that_o his_o general_n judgement_n then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n again_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o after_o judgement_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god._n for_o thus_o wittness_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n 4_o and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v which_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o we_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v see_v therefore_o omit_v vain_a speculation_n and_o curious_a disputation_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o house_n prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o again_o that_o therâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v 〈…〉_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o inâ—dels_n or_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v cast_v we_o have_v teach_v that_o heaven_n be_v place_n the_o seize_v or_o habitation_n prepare_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o remain_v behind_o that_o we_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n &_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o after_o death_n touch_v the_o manner_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o angel_n carry_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o most_o swift_a flight_n or_o move_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bâ—some_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v and_o before_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o good_a angel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o move_v this_o be_v whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v search_n i_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o he_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v and_o he_o promise_v say_v he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o say_v to_o 5._o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n comprehend_v that_o 23._o his_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n hereunto_o we_o also_o necessary_o add_v this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o â—oore_a &_o the_o way_n but_o at_o what_o time_n soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o heaven_n into_o hell_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o question_n at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o in_o this_o our_o age_n there_o be_v evil_o dispose_v person_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o right_n 〈…〉_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v take_v with_o a_o 〈…〉_o thaâ—gie_n they_o sleep_v until_o the_o last_o day_n â—f_a judgement_n you_o shalfind_v othersome_a contend_v that_o soul_n can_v come_v into_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v with_o cleanse_v fire_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n as_o though_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o pirate_n and_o robber_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o cast_v into_o torment_n until_o either_o they_o themselves_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o other_o foâ—_n they_o have_v pay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o borrow_v but_o both_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v i_o deny_v and_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v neither_o be_v they_o purge_v by_o any_o torment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v wake_v and_o alive_a and_o be_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n either_o carry_v into_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n or_o otherwise_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n these_o sleepy_a head_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o lethargy_n or_o imagination_n sleep_v of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v mention_n of_o sleep_a &_o lay_v to_o sléepâ—_n as_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n say_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o die_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o even_o as_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o these_o frailâ—_n body_n never_o
for_o heaven_n or_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n as_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o damnation_n therefore_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o either_o 〈…〉_o agreeable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a for_o s._n cypriâ—_n against_o demetrianâ—s_n say_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v depart_v hence_o there_o be_v then_o no_o place_n of_o repetance_n 〈…〉_o value_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o get_v here_o be_v provision_n make_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o object_n again_o that_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v christ_n from_o the_o body_n be_v purge_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o full_o for_o there_o remain_v some_o filth_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o purgatory_n for_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n not_o have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a say_v &_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o good_a and_o again_o since_o they_o have_v some_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a &_o because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n again_o since_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a they_o can_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o middle_a place_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v full_o try_v and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v purify_v may_v be_v present_v â—â—to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o these_o mâ—n_z after_o their_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v purge_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n â—â—_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o purgatory_n now_o will_v i_o also_o show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v puriâ—â—edfully_o that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o absolute_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o death_n whatsoever_o infirmity_n &_o remnant_n of_o sin_n be_v behind_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v 13._o need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n 〈…〉_o every_o whâ—â—_n behold_v he_o 〈…〉_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wash_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n can_v bring_v he_o again_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 17._o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n true_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_o and_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_o for_o paul_n say_v for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfâ—st_n 10._o for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v â–ª_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o y_fw-es apostle_n word_n christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n lo_o he_o say_v with_o one_o have_v perfect_o sanctify_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v &_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereupon_o we_o gather_v if_o by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o all_o soul_n be_v purify_v and_o that_o in_o deed_n perfect_o purify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o their_o purify_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o find_v purgatory_n to_o purify_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a forgery_n and_o horrible_a blaspheâ—â—ie_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o some_o of_o god_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v diminish_v or_o want_v unto_o the_o soul_n now_o depart_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n perform_v and_o make_v it_o up_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v among_o christian_n people_n that_o by_o our_o suffering_n in_o purgatory_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v better_a &_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o passion_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god._n thâ—se_o man_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o die_v and_o we_o â—n_z the_o other_o side_n object_n unto_o they_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n full_o pardon_v his_o faithful_a people_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n require_v help_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o heal_v thy_o son_n all_o 9_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o albeit_o he_o feel_v his_o faith_n not_o altogether_o perfect_a but_o that_o therein_o remain_v much_o weakness_n yet_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o for_o because_o he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o succour_v he_o and_o without_o delay_n heal_v his_o son_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n will_v fail_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v most_o full_a forgiveness_n acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o forth_o with_o perfect_o â—anctifieth_v it_o with_o his_o spirtie_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v true_o purge_v from_o all_o filth_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v flee_v up_o and_o deserve_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v beat_v into_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o die_a for_o there_o be_v extant_a most_o large_a promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v extant_a example_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n die_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o further_a to_o â—e_z 〈◊〉_d wâ—th_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o â—â—dy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o right_n 〈…〉_o heaven_n take_v nothing_o 〈…〉_o they_o which_o â—â—_o it_o dâ—th_v purge_v therefore_o that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o very_a déeâ—e_n than_o a_o traâ—â—â—que_n or_o merchandise_n of_o most_o covetous_a man_n whereby_o crafty_o and_o cunning_o they_o purge_v the_o purse_n not_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o rich_a and_o poor_a these_o man_n by_o and_o by_o underprop_v dead_a their_o purgatory_n building_n which_o be_v a_o fall_a with_o two_o post_n the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o of_o old_a say_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o since_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n sure_o in_o hell_n prayer_n do_v no_o good_a since_o in_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n true_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n leave_v wherein_o soul_n be_v keep_v unto_o who_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a do_v good_a that_o place_n be_v purgatory_n thus_o in_o deed_n they_o reason_n howbeit_o imagine_v all_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o they_o have_v to_o say_v that_o they_o of_o old_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v what_o augustine_n that_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o chrysostom_n that_o golden-mouthed_n man_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o notable_a man_n have_v lâ—â—t_o write_v touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v well_o do_v for_o not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v and_o do_v who_o oftentimes_o have_v suffer_v something_o of_o man_n invention_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v allow_v or_o follow_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o follow_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o they_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n they_o then selue_o unfeigned_o confess_v but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v utter_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o 〈…〉_o of_o godliness_n but_o thou_o 〈…〉_o nothing_o in_o they_o
chrysostom_n against_o these_o thing_n they_o oppose_v the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n fetch_v 〈◊〉_d sâ—ule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈…〉_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o 〈…〉_o again_o after_o death_n and_o instruct_v man_n touch_v thing_n which_o they_o shall_v demand_v we_o answer_v in_o few_o wood_n that_o that_o disguise_a masker_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v samuel_n be_v call_v samuel_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v not_o samuel_n for_o of_o a_o certainty_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n a_o juggle_a 28._o and_o delusion_n of_o sathan_n for_o sorcery_n be_v straight_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o bless_a spirit_n obey_v not_o forbid_a way_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n which_o when_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o join_v with_o their_o fleshy_a body_n by_o all_o mean_v abhor_v and_o resist_v they_o in_o their_o assault_n as_o for_o damn_a spirit_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v their_o oracle_n samuel_n say_v they_o foretell_v what_o happen_v the_o morrow_n after_o and_o what_o of_o that_o that_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o devil_n since_o that_o the_o true_a and_o live_a samuel_n foretell_v many_o thing_n a_o little_a while_n before_o but_o this_o crafty_a fox_n may_v foreknow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o by_o thing_n present_a and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o quake_v of_o the_o host_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la say_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n much_o less_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o prophet_n can_v be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n since_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o sathan_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n yea_o that_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o will_v show_v wonderful_a sign_n to_o overthrow_v if_o it_o 〈…〉_o even_o the_o elect_a etc_n etc_n s._n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o iudgemeâ—â—â—oncerning_v that_o appear_a 〈…〉_o simplicianum_fw-la 2._o quaest_n 3._o and_o 〈…〉_o quaest_a etc_n etc_n 〈◊〉_d testimony_n it_o be_v aboundantle_o 〈…〉_o &_o trust_v that_o soul_n of_o 〈…〉_o from_o body_n do_v not_o wander_v or_o appear_v after_o death_n in_o these_o region_n for_o they_o remain_v until_o judgement_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v neither_o send_v by_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o enter_v in_o unto_o man_n to_o instruct_v and_o warn_v they_o either_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o appear_n of_o soul_n that_o revelation_n and_o oracle_n be_v mere_a delusion_n of_o satan_n ordain_v contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o pureness_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o because_o they_o which_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n use_v the_o defence_n and_o safeguard_n of_o these_o vanity_n it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a that_o they_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n by_o deceit_n and_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n by_o a_o thing_n of_o much_o more_o uncertainty_n furthermore_o it_o remain_v undoubted_o true_a that_o purgatory_n wherein_o soul_n have_v put_v off_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v purge_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a can_v not_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o we_o have_v remove_v and_o put_v by_o the_o let_v which_o be_v cast_v bless_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o most_o speedy_a journey_n we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n wherein_o we_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a separate_v by_o death_n from_o the_o body_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n pass_v the_o right_n and_o ready_a way_n into_o heaven_n &_o so_o most_o certain_o and_o upon_o the_o souden_n be_v save_v likewise_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v thrust_v down_o the_o right_n and_o ready_a way_n into_o hell_n and_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n they_o perish_v with_o most_o certain_a and_o sudden_a damnation_n for_o the_o lord_n express_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v or_o judge_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v or_o judge_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o again_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o last_o day_n of_o man_n be_v the_o point_n of_o death_n in_o it_o christ_n save_v man._n we_o by_o his_o power_n jest_n our_o soul_n shall_v either_o perish_v or_o feel_v any_o torment_n but_o that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a blessedness_n moreover_o the_o last_o day_n be_v that_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v raise_v again_o and_o judge_v all_o flesh_n glorify_v the_o body_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a again_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v 5._o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n these_o only_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v able_a enough_o without_o any_o gainsay_n to_o set_v forth_o declare_v prove_v and_o confirm_v sufficient_o our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o sudden_a salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o first_o of_o all_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o most_o assure_a truth_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o immediate_o upon_o the_o beginning_n most_o holy_o he_o swear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n by_o give_v witness_n thereunto_o with_o a_o oath_n afterwards_o he_o annex_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o true_a faith_n which_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o â—leaâ—e_v unto_o y_fw-es same_o by_o true_a faith_n but_o now_o mark_v with_o what_o assurance_n christ_n promise_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a say_v he_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o he_o shall_v have_v therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o space_n either_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o space_n of_o time_n yea_o yet_o more_o plain_o by_o interpretation_n expound_v when_o and_o how_o the_o faithful_a have_v or_o obtain_v life_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n or_o damnation_n but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n they_o come_v into_o judgement_n which_o have_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o come_v also_o into_o judgement_n which_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o evil_a cause_n but_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o disenss_v before_o the_o judge_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o forgive_v they_o it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v and_o forgive_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o any_o punishment_n for_o christ_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o his_o faithful_a people_n may_v be_v deliver_v &_o save_v harmless_a from_o all_o torment_n but_o rather_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v there_o be_v a_o stay_n or_o space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o say_v but_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n loe_o he_o say_v he_o be_v escape_v not_o he_o shall_v escape_v that_o by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o pretertence_n he_o may_v signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o may_v show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n catch_v up_o into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o adversary_n here_o have_v no_o soâ—nd_a argument_n to_o set_v against_o so_o manifest_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n in_o deed_n with_o their_o wrangle_a word_n and_o their_o sophistry_n they_o may_v wrestle_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o
and_o scant_v good_a name_n and_o fame_n the_o whole_a ministry_n become_v vile_a and_o that_o which_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o build_v up_o their_o wicked_a life_n do_v pull_v down_o again_o we_o will_v rehearse_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n pertain_a to_o this_o matter_n thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n say_v he_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n â—_o of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o slander_v of_o riot_n neither_o be_v disobedient_a for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v 3._o he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o disposer_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a not_o froward_a not_o angry_a no_o striker_n 4._o but_o gentle_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n not_o covetous_a not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o harbourous_a one_o that_o love_v goodness_n watchful_a sober_a righteous_a godly_a temperate_a modest_a apt_a to_o teach_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o &_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n no_o young_a scholar_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o rebuke_n &_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o epist._n to_o timothy_n &_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o titus_z wherefore_o exact_v examination_n judgement_n and_o great_a diligence_n shall_v be_v very_o needful_a in_o this_o case_n to_o discuss_v all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o life_n i_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v needful_a of_o a_o straight_a trial_n of_o life_n &_o perfect_a examination_n of_o learning_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n the_o whole_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v hereupon_o if_o any_o unworthy_a &_o unlearned_a be_v ordain_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v neglect_v lead_v astray_o and_o overthrow_v but_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o childlike_a and_o scholarlike_o examination_n but_o a_o grave_n &_o streicte_a examination_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a point_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a be_v very_o diligent_a in_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o aelius_n lampridiê°_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alex._n severus_n rehearse_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o christian_n to_o offer_v the_o name_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n afore_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o happy_o any_o among_o the_o people_n will_v show_v a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o office_n whereupon_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n const_n 123._o ifin_n use_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n say_v he_o any_o accuser_n stand_v up_o &_o say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v defer_v &_o let_v examination_n &_o judgement_n first_o be_v have_v and_o here_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_n recite_v the_o deerée_n of_o the_o 4._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n carthage_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v let_v he_o be_v first_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n wise_a if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v if_o he_o be_v temperate_a in_o behaviour_n if_o chaste_a in_o life_n if_o he_o be_v sober_a if_o careful_a about_o his_o own_o business_n if_o lowly_a if_o courteous_a if_o merciful_a if_o learned_a if_o in_o struct_z in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o wary_a &_o careful_a in_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o exercise_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n with_o substantial_a word_n or_o perhaps_o of_o less_o moment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n &_o avouch_v the_o whole_a godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v coessential_a &_o consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a and_o coomnipotent_a if_o he_o acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n &_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n one_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n not_o wrought_v in_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o son_n only_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n in_o god_n the_o father_n a'n_z same_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o his_o mother_n very_a god_n of_o the_o father_n &_o very_a man_n of_o his_o mother_n have_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o have_v in_o he_o a_o humane_a &_o reasonable_a soul_n together_o of_o either_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n &_o man_n one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n lord_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o suffer_v a_o true_a suffering_n of_o his_o flesh_n die_v with_o the_o true_a death_n of_o his_o body_n rise_v again_o with_o the_o true_a take_v again_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o a_o true_a take_n again_o of_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o must_v also_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n if_o the_o devil_n become_v evil_a not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o choice_n he_o must_v also_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v and_o none_o other_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v &_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n either_o punishment_n or_o reward_n if_o he_o forbid_v not_o marriage_n if_o he_o condemn_v not_o bigamy_n or_o second_o marriage_n if_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o penitent_a person_n that_o be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v as_o well_o original_a sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o also_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v willing_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o none_o which_o be_v without_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v upon_o all_o these_o point_n and_o find_v full_o instruct_v they_o let_v he_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n &_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 400._o but_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n as_o if_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o man_n or_o as_o if_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o true_a salvation_n and_o perfection_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o admonish_v our_o adversary_n that_o their_o manner_n &_o do_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o themselves_o and_o leave_v the_o diverse_a doctrine_n of_o man_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o most_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ordain_v last_v point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o y_fw-fr be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordination_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v they_o place_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v they_o commit_v the_o church_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o neither_o
thine_o iniquity_n in_o show_v pity_n to_o the_o poor_a etc_n etc_n 584_o 4_o nabuchodonosor_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o watchman_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 742_o 7_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o etc_n etc_n 609._o 737_o 7_o daniel_n describe_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o of_o antichrist_n etc_n etc_n 703_o 7_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o law_n etc_n etc_n 887_o 9_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o etc_n etc_n 308_o 9_o thou_o very_o oh_o lord_n be_v righteous_a thou_o arâ—e_n true_a and_o thy_o judgement_n just_a etc_n etc_n 564_o 9_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n etc_n etc_n 924_o 9_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o prayer_n before_o thou_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n etc_n etc_n 921_o 9_o as_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o speak_v make_v supplication_n and_o confess_v my_o own_o sin_n etc_n etc_n 736_o 9_o a_o people_n upon_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v etc_n etc_n 656_o 10_o his_o body_n be_v like_o the_o turkish_a or_o jasper_n stone_n his_o face_n to_o look_v upon_o be_v like_o lightning_n etc_n etc_n 737_o 10_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o prince_n and_o president_n or_o governor_n of_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n 742_o 12_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n etc_n etc_n 747_o out_o of_o osee_n 2_o i_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n upon_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v etc_n etc_n 869_o 3_o thou_o shall_v be_v without_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n etc_n etc_n 333_o 6_o i_o desire_v mercy_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o etc_n etc_n 475_o 14_o take_v these_o word_n with_o you_o &_o turn_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v etc_n etc_n 953_o out_o of_o joel._n 1_o proclaim_v a_o holy_a fast_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o etc_n etc_n 238_o 2_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a etc_n etc_n 927_o 2_o turn_v you_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v with_o weep_v etc_n etc_n 595_o 2_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n 645._o 657_o out_o of_o abdias_n 1_o he_o say_v that_o saviour_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o monne_n zion_n etc_n etc_n 871_o out_o of_o jonas_n 3_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n believe_v god_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n from_o etc_n etc_n 595_o 3_o let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n taste_v any_o thing_n neither_o feed_z nor_o yet_o drink_v water_n but_o let_v etc_n etc_n 595_o 3_o and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o he_o repent_v of_o etc_o etc_o 596_o 4_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n and_o respect_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n namely_o to_o infant_n etc_n etc_n 1045_o out_o of_o amos._n 2_o under_o jetoboam_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n amos_n the_o prophet_n a_o neatchearde_n of_o tecoa_n teach_v and_o preach_v etc_n etc_n 855_o 2_o i_o tayse_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarites_n 1114_o 3_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o a_o city_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o etc_n etc_n 493_o 3_o they_o store_v up_o treasure_n in_o their_o palace_n by_o violence_n and_o robbery_n therefore_o etc_n etc_n 280_o 6_o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n neither_o the_o son_n of_o a_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 1114_o 7_o get_v thou_o quick_o hence_o and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o propheete_n etc_n etc_n 855_o 8_o hear_v this_o oye_z that_o swallow_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o make_v the_o needy_a of_o the_o land_n etc_n etc_n 276_o 9_o the_o temnaune_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o heathen_a etc_n etc_n 425_o out_o of_o micheas_n 4_o ali_n people_n walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n etc_n etc_n 685._o 686_o 4_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n etc_n etc_n 699_o 4_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v under_o his_o vine_n etc_n etc_n 72_o 5_o and_o thou_o beth_n lehem_fw-mi ephrata_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o juda_n etc_n etc_n 678._o 692_o 6_o for_o what_o cause_n god_o send_v waree_o as_o a_o plague_n upon_o people_n etc_n etc_n 209_o 6_o threaten_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n against_o they_o that_o use_v deceit_n in_o weighte_n and_o etc_n etc_n 271_o 6_o i_o will_v they_o thou_o oh_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o namely_o etc_n etc_n 475._o 668_o out_o of_o malachi_n 1_o when_o you_o bring_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n do_v you_o not_o sin_n &_o when_o you_o bring_v the_o lame_a &_o sick_a etc_n etc_n 368_o 1_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o will_v i_o etc_n etc_n 953_o 1_o the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o master_n therefore_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n etc_n etc_n 565_o 2_o my_o covenant_n be_v with_o levy_v of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o i_o give_v he_o fear_n etc_n etc_n 904_o 3_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_o and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n etc_n etc_n 292_o 4_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o the_o proud_a and_o those_o that_o work_n wickedness_n etc_n etc_n 300_o out_o of_o sophonie_n 1_o i_o will_v out_o off_o those_o that_o worship_n &_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o swear_v by_o malchom_n etc_n etc_n 133_o out_o of_o haggee_n 1_o consider_v your_o own_o way_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o so_o we_o much_o but_o you_o bring_v little_a in_o etc_n etc_n 285_o 2_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o to_o my_o servant_n zorobabel_n thou_o son_n of_o salathiel_n etc_n etc_n 1011_o out_o of_o abacuche_n 1_o oh_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o thou_o not_o hear_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o cry_v out_o to_o thou_o etc_n etc_n 292_o 2_o what_o profit_v the_o image_n for_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o etc_n etc_n 122_o 123_o out_o of_o zacharie_n 1_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o capture_n in_o babylon_n etc_n etc_n 739_o 3_o behold_v i_o bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n my_o servant_n for_o lo_o the_o stone_n etc_n etc_n 375_o 7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n execute_v true_a judgement_n show_v mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n etc_n etc_n 475_o 7._o 8_o hypocritical_a fast_n found_v fault_n withal_o i_o have_v not_o choose_v etc_n etc_n 241_o 12_o behold_v i_o make_v hicrusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o poison_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n etc_n etc_n 316_o 12_o of_o war_n to_o be_v make_v against_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o apostle_n etc_n etc_n 831_o 11_o take_v to_o thou_o yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n etc_n etc_n 829_o 13_o arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n etc_n etc_n 680_o out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o jesus_n of_o syrache_n 1_o seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o neither_o search_n after_o etc_n etc_n 642_o 7_o god_n create_v man_n good_a but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o etc_n etc_n 482_o 11_o when_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a they_o pour_v out_o rain_n upon_o the_o etc_n etc_n 771_o 15_o say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fault_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v for_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n etc_o etc_o 491_o 15_o god_n make_v man_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n etc_n etc_n 483_o 12_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v etc_n etc_n 715_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1_o god_o have_v not_o make_v death_n neither_o have_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n etc_n etc_n 481_o 482_o 3_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o torment_n touch_v they_o etc_n etc_n 766_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n 4_o be_v merciful_a after_o thy_o power_n if_o thou_o have_v much_o give_v
ignorant_a in_o no_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o adam_n have_v teach_v no_o die_v which_o be_v marvel_n to_o be_v tell_v and_o yet_o very_o true_a in_o the._n 59_o year_n of_o abraham_n age_n sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n live_v â—em_v many_o year_n with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o live_v in_o all_o 600._o year_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o noah_n about_o 96._o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n he_o see_v and_o hear_v therefore_o not_o only_o his_o father_n no_o and_o his_o grandfather_n lamâ—ch_o but_o also_o his_o great_a grand_a siar_n methusalem_n with_o who_o he_o live_v those_o 96._o year_n before_o the_o deluge_n of_o he_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o methusalem_n have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o adam_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n sem_fw-mi die_v after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n in_o the._n 52._o year_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v 37._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n in_o the._n 112._o year_n of_o isaac_n his_o age_n so_o that_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n may_v very_o well_o learn_v all_o the_o true_a divinity_n of_o sem_fw-mi himself_o even_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o methusalem_n who_o be_v the_o third_o witness_n and_o teacher_n from_o adam_n furthermore_o jaacob_n the_o patriarch_n deliver_v to_o his_o jaacob_n child_n that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v to_o his_o posterity_n in_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v bear_v to_o jaacob_n his_o son_n levi_n and_o to_o he_o again_o be_v bear_v kahad_n which_o both_o saw_n and_o hear_v jaacob_n for_o kahad_n live_v no_o small_a number_n of_o year_n with_o his_o grandfather_n jaacob_n for_o he_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o they_o which_o go_v with_o jaacob_n down_o into_o egypt_n but_o jaacob_n live_v 17._o year_n with_o his_o child_n in_o egypt_n this_o kahad_n be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o moses_n the_o father_n of_o amram_n moses_n from_o who_o moses_n do_v perfect_o draw_v that_o full_a and_o certain_a tradition_n by_o hand_n as_o concern_v the_o will_n commandment_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n even_o as_o amram_v his_o father_n have_v learn_v they_o of_o his_o father_n kahad_n kahad_n of_o jaacob_n jaacob_n of_o sem_fw-mi sem_fw-mi of_o methusalem_n and_o of_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o now_o that_o moses_n be_v from_o adam_n the_o seven_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n be_v full_o complete_a 2368._o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v diligent_o reckon_v the_o year_n not_o in_o vain_a set_v down_o by_o moses_n in_o genesis_n and_o erodus_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o account_n to_o be_v true_a and_o right_o now_o also_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v those_o chief_a principle_n of_o that_o lively_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o tradition_n it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o all_o the_o posterity_n the_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n that_o god_n of_o his_o natural_a goodness_n wish_v well_o to_o mankind_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v like_a in_o nature_n to_o god_n himself_o holy_a happy_a and_o absolute_o bless_v and_o therefore_o that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v good_a holy_a immortal_a bless_a and_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o man_n continue_v not_o in_o that_o dignity_n and_o happy_a estate_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a fault_n fall_v into_o sin_n misery_n and_o death_n change_v his_o likeness_n to_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o that_o god_n here_o again_o as_o it_o be_v of_o fresh_a begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v restore_v and_o set_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a may_v once_o again_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v this_o mighty_a and_o divine_a work_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a middle_n mean_v that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n incarnate_a for_o as_o by_o this_o take_n of_o flesh_n he_o join_v man_n to_o god_n so_o by_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o sacrifice_n he_o cleanse_v sanctify_a and_o deliver_v mankind_n and_o by_o give_v he_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v he_o like_o again_o in_o nature_n to_o god_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o absolute_o bless_v and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o work_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a endeavour_n apt_o to_o resemble_v the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o he_o to_o who_o likeness_n we_o be_v create_v so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a in_o his_o due_a time_n and_o appoint_a age_n and_o also_o that_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o great_a day_n for_o judgement_n wherein_o though_o all_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o yet_o the_o righteous_a only_o shall_v receive_v that_o reward_n of_o heavenly_a immortality_n so_o they_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n tradition_n which_o it_o be_v best_o to_o untwist_v more_o large_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o more_o diligent_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n first_o therefore_o the_o father_n teach_v god._n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o most_o reverend_a trinity_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o world_n thing_n which_o be_v therein_o by_o who_o man_n be_v make_v and_o who_o for_o man_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o mankind_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o thing_n necessary_a as_o a_o love_a father_n and_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n then_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o he_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v good_a according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o egg_v forward_o of_o the_o devil_n death_n fall_v into_o sin_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n death_n and_o damnation_n together_o with_o a_o web_n of_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o it_o can_v not_o rid_v itself_o so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n even_o from_o adam_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o wretchedness_n but_o that_o god_n who_o mercy_n abound_v according_a to_o his_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n take_v pity_n on_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n do_v even_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n grant_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n christ_n and_o do_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o his_o only_a son_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o when_o his_o heel_n be_v crush_v by_o the_o serpent_n may_v himself_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n do_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o seed_n that_o be_v of_o a_o son_n who_o take_v flesh_n of_o a_o peerless_a woman_n i_o mean_v that_o virgin_n most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n shall_v by_o his_o death_n vanquish_v death_n and_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o shall_v bring_v the_o faithful_a son_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o bondage_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v shall_v by_o adoption_n make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o faith_n his_o son_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o in_o their_o very_a sacrifice_n they_o do_v represent_v his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o wipe_v away_o and_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v messiah_n they_o a_o most_o diligent_a eye_n to_o the_o stock_n and_o lineal_a descent_n of_o the_o meschias_n for_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o line_n from_o adam_n to_o no_n and_o from_o no_o by_o sem_fw-mi even_o to_o abraham_n himself_o and_o to_o he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o which_o word_n the_o promise_n once_o make_v to_o adam_n as_o touch_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o changer_n of_o god_n curse_n into_o blessing_n be_v renew_v and_o repeat_v again_o the_o same_o line_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n unto_o jacob_n and_o jacob_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o his_o son_n juda_n to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 49._o of_o genesis_n last_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v note_v out_o of_o which_o
of_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n neck_n and_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o afflict_v and_o vex_v because_o of_o their_o offence_n but_o those_o affliction_n how_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v patient_o suffer_v of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o yet_o wash_v sin_n away_o nor_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o misdeed_n s._n peter_n say_v marvel_v not_o that_o you_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o your_o trial_n as_o if_o any_o new_a thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o yea_o rather_o rejoice_v herein_o that_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o revelation_n also_o of_o his_o glory_n you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o affliction_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n endure_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a it_o remain_v now_o for_o i_o to_o prove_v justify_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a esaias_n therefore_o say_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o or_o in_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v the_o multitude_n who_o sin_n he_o himself_o shall_v bear_v but_o what_o else_o be_v the_o acknowledge_v or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o true_a faith_n moreover_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n say_v and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v none_o other_o remedy_n in_o the_o desert_n against_o the_o envenom_a bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o the_o contemplation_n or_o behold_v of_o the_o serpent_n lift_v up_o and_o hang_v aloft_o no_o plaster_n do_v cure_v they_o that_o be_v poison_v no_o oblation_n make_v to_o god_n not_o prayer_n itself_o offer_v to_o god_n not_o any_o work_n nor_o any_o way_n else_o the_o only_o behold_v of_o the_o serpent_n make_v the_o poison_n harmless_a that_o then_o have_v creep_v into_o all_o their_o limb_n in_o like_a manner_n nothing_o at_o all_o do_v save_v we_o from_o death_n but_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o behold_v and_o see_v christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o the_o stake_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n by_o these_o word_n now_o the_o third_o time_n be_v faith_n beat_v into_o our_o head_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o life_n salvation_n redemption_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n beside_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n our_o lord_n again_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o make_v more_o for_o our_o present_a argument_n then_o these_o word_n of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o belief_n have_v our_o salvation_n whereupon_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n dare_v burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n dear_o belove_v note_v this_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v give_v the_o life_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v natural_o life_n itself_o and_o can_v give_v life_n the_o very_a same_o god_n also_o will_v that_o we_o obtain_v and_o have_v life_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n moreover_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o witness_v &_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o but_o you_o know_v dear_o belove_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o knit_v up_o this_o place_n with_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o this_o christ_n do_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n we_o have_v in_o these_o a_o most_o ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a scripture_n by_o these_o i_o have_v evident_o enough_o delare_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a this_o will_v i_o make_v more_o evident_a â—lone_o yet_o by_o declare_v how_o that_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v that_o faith_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o do_v justify_v the_o faithful_a for_o itself_o i_o say_v not_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o a_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o our_o own_o work_n in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o respect_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o natural_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n rest_v upon_o god_n and_o beléeve_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v by_o christ_n have_v through_o christ_n bestow_v life_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n on_o we_o therefore_o faith_n for_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n do_v justify_v and_o so_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o wherein_o our_o confidence_n be_v settle_v god_n i_o say_v himself_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o through_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n have_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o they_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v in_o justification_n for_o otherwise_o good_a work_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o in_o place_n convenient_a do_v mean_a to_o show_v for_o paul_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v adam_n in_o the_o way_n of_o opposition_n compare_n christ_n with_o adam_n and_o show_v that_o of_o adam_n and_o so_o of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o death_n and_o this_o do_v he_o show_v under_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o declare_v that_o we_o by_o christ_n have_v righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n life_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o opposition_n he_o do_v earnest_o urge_v and_o often_o repeat_v this_o word_n of_o one_o to_o no_o other_o end_n very_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v to_o the_o galatian_n he_o do_v very_o testament_n evident_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n to_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n if_o it_o once_o be_v prove_v no_o body_n do_v add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o reason_n therefore_o do_v right_o require_v that_o no_o man_n put_v to_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o god_n confirm_v that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n upon_o abraham_n seed_n not_o in_o many_o or_o by_o many_o
s._n matthew_n instruct_v joseph_n say_v mary_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o then_o this_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o forgive_v sin_n and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n which_o very_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v very_o god_n he_o be_v also_o call_v christ_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o say_v anoint_v the_o jew_n call_v he_o messiah_n which_o word_n be_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n for_o they_o of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v their_o king_n &_o priest_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a or_o figurative_a ointment_n or_o oil_n but_o very_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o very_a true_a ointment_n that_o be_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o &_o three_o chapter_n after_o s._n john_n most_o proper_o therefore_o be_v this_o name_n christ_n attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o first_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v full_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o abundant_o into_o jesus_n from_o who_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a fountain_n it_o flow_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v that_o aaron_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o oil_n be_v pour_v which_o run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n and_o the_o nethermost_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v now_o in_o this_o second_o article_n be_v the_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o be_v for_o two_o cause_n proper_o call_v our_o lord_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v who_o he_o have_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o have_v make_v they_o a_o people_n of_o his_o own_o get_n for_o himself_o this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o lord_n which_o with_o their_o money_n buy_v slave_n for_o their_o use_n or_o else_o which_o in_o war_n reserve_v captive_n who_o they_o may_v have_v slay_v or_o which_o deliver_v man_n condemn_v from_o present_a death_n so_o then_o by_o this_o lords_z be_v as_o it_o be_v deliverer_n redéemer_n or_o saviour_n hereunto_o very_o allude_v paul_n where_o he_o say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n become_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n moreover_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o nature_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o because_o this_o word_n lord_n be_v of_o a_o very_a ample_a signification_n as_o that_o which_o contain_v both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o maiestly_a we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n use_v it_o very_o willing_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n yet_o have_v we_o but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v &_o we_o by_o he_o now_o the_o three_o article_n of_o christian_a bâ—lieâ—_n faith_n be_v this_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o the_o second_o article_n we_o have_v confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n wherein_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n confess_v that_o we_o believe_v assure_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v for_o we_o &_o our_o salvation_n give_v to_o the_o world_n his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o hitherto_o belong_v those_o name_n jesus_n and_o lord._n now_o therefore_o in_o this_o third_o article_n i_o have_v to_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n by_o incarnation_n this_o article_n contain_v two_o thing_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o nativity_n of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v orderly_a speak_v after_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n man_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a take_n incarnation_n and_o all_o mankind_n shall_v utter_o have_v perish_v for_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v all_o draw_v from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v descend_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v god_n with_o we_o immanuel_n have_v with_o himself_o draw_v we_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o intercession_n to_o join_v or_o bring_v into_o one_o they_o that_o be_v sever_v for_o where_o a_o mediator_n mediator_n be_v there_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v discord_n and_o party_n the_o party_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o discord_n be_v sin_n now_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o agreement_n the_o party_n disagree_v which_o very_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o that_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o variance_n be_v take_v clean_o away_o but_o sin_n be_v neither_o cleanse_v nor_o take_v away_o except_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o death_n do_v follow_v this_o witness_v paul_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o mediator_n ought_v therefore_o to_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v both_o die_v &_o shed_v his_o blood_n furthermore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n be_v indifferent_o common_a to_o both_o the_o party_n who_o he_o have_v to_o reconcile_v wherefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n alone_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v terrible_a to_o man_n and_o have_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a steed_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n than_o can_v he_o not_o have_v have_v access_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n for_o both_o the_o party_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2_o and_o 9_o cap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n rehearse_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n he_o say_v it_o become_v he_o in_o allthing_n to_o be_v make_v likeunto_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n for_o to_o purge_v the_o people_n sin_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v an_o other_o cause_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n be_v incarnate_a be_v that_o he_o may_v instruct_v we_o man_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n &_o final_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ensample_n of_o holy_a life_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o renounce_v ungodliness_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o to_o conclude_v he_o therefore_o become_v one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o again_o to_o god_n who_o for_o sin_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n &_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o his_o goodness_n beside_o the_o next_o be_v for_o we_o to_o declare_v the_o conception_n manner_n of_o his_o incarnation_n this_o article_n of_o faith_n stand_v on_o two_o member_n the_o first_o be_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n albina_n we_o man_n christ_n except_v ace_n conceive_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o
the_o virgin_n marie_n by_o joseph_n or_o by_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o seed_n for_o nothing_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a neither_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o very_a true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o so_o then_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o eternal_a power_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n be_v uncorrupted_a she_o i_o say_v be_v make_v with_o child_n conceive_v of_o she_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v a_o pure_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o the_o first_o cap._n after_o s._n luk._n of_o which_o place_n because_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v else_o where_o more_o large_o i_o do_v now_o pass_v it_o over_o untouched_a god_n himself_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o very_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n do_v foretell_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conception_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n moreover_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n but_o moses_n law_n for_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o seed_n to_o the_o brother_n depart_v be_v well_o know_v for_o if_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o issue_n of_o child_n his_o brother_n remain_v alive_a be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o decease_a brother_n wife_n and_o of_o she_o to_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v call_v and_o count_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v live_v but_o of_o the_o dead_a brother_n wherefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amam_fw-la of_o david_n line_n that_o be_v sufficient_o meet_v to_o beget_v on_o the_o virgin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n god_n himself_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o virgin_n with_o child_n who_o although_o she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o a_o man_n of_o david_n line_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o david_n stock_n and_o because_o god_n so_o work_v she_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n give_v substance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o her_o child_n christ_n both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o do_v that_o argue_v moreover_o that_o david_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n &_o marvellous_a mean_n shall_v thou_o be_v bear_v for_o thy_o birth_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o engender_v of_o the_o dew_n which_o come_v of_o the_o pure_a morning_n as_o it_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o womb_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o sun_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o vapour_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o draw_v it_o upward_o be_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o temperate_a night_n or_o evening_n draw_v down_o again_o and_o resolve_v into_o water_n so_o god_n the_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n take_v blood_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o untouched_a virgin_n marie_n and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n do_v holy_o and_o pure_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o her_o unipotted_a womb_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v the_o most_o holy_a son_n of_o god._n the_o cause_n why_o this_o conception_n of_o pure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v most_o pure_a be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v god_n but_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o can_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o itself_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v this_o god_n come_v to_o cleanse_v our_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o we_o man_n he_o himself_o very_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n &_o in_o all_o point_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o only_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o may_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o defile_v can_v cleanse_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v but_o rather_o the_o spot_n or_o filthiness_n do_v double_a his_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o come_n too_o of_o that_o other_o unclean_a thing_n the_o second_o member_n of_o this_o third_o christ_n article_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n his_o mother_n and_o yet_o she_o a_o virgin_n still_o hec_fw-la be_v therefore_o very_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n moreover_o his_o birth_n be_v pure_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o together_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n too_o for_o esaias_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v both_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nevertheless_o she_o may_v remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o the_o birth_n therefore_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a also_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n &_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin._n in_o which_o signification_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v david_n son_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v very_o humane_a substance_n of_o marie_n a_o maid_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n might_n most_o proper_o signify_v and_o express_v he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v no_o where_o take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_v except_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n again_o the_o apostle_n john_n bear_v witness_n &_o say_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god._n luke_n in_o his_o 2._o cap._n have_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o i_o do_v mean_a elsewhere_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o the_o full_a let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o four_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n belief_n be_v this_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o this_o fouth_z article_n be_v declare_v the_o end_n use_v &_o chief_a commodity_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o by_o die_v &_o suffer_v may_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n &_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n &_o make_v we_o be_v once_o cleanse_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o death_n as_o i_o will_v by_o &_o by_o show_v you_o and_o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o article_n also_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d part_n first_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o very_a deed_n &_o not_o fantastical_o to_o the_o appearance_n only_o &_o that_o he_o suffer_v very_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o slaughterman_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o most_o bitter_a pang_n he_o suffer_v therefore_o both_o in_o sell_v and_o body_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o many_o fashion_n for_o esaias_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n
and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o abraham_n with_o all_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o nation_n or_o country_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n especial_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n the_o time_n how_o long_o this_o league_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v endure_v be_v eternal_a and_o without_o end_n or_o term_v of_o time_n for_o although_o in_o the_o renuinge_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o league_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v which_o afterward_o do_v vanish_v away_o especial_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o substantial_a and_o chief_a point_n you_o can_v find_v nothing_o alter_v or_o change_v for_o god_n be_v always_o the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v always_o demand_v and_o require_v of_o they_o faithful_a obedience_n as_o may_o most_o evident_o be_v perceive_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v two_o point_n or_o especial_a 〈…〉_o condition_n contain_v in_o this_o league_n the_o first_o whereof_o declare_v what_o god_n do_v promise_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o confederate_n i_o mean_v what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o second_o comprehend_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o god_n his_o confederate_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n therefore_o god_n for_o his_o part_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o saddai_n that_o be_v thy_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n i_o will_v i_o say_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o god_n of_o himself_o be_v whole_o sufficient_a to_o most_o absolute_a perfectness_n and_o blessedness_n neither_o need_v he_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o since_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o any_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v both_o of_o he_o &_o have_v abide_v by_o he_o god_n alone_o suffice_v man_n and_o be_v alone_o confederate_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o that_o man_n desire_v or_o do_v belong_v to_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o saturnus_n peradventure_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n saddai_n take_v his_o name_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o signify_v to_o suffice_v or_o satisfy_v for_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v or_o suffice_v all_o who_o be_v himself_o very_a fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n itself_o but_o now_o god_n show_v by_o two_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o sufficiency_n or_o all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o first_o he_o say_v to_o thy_o seed_n will_v i_o give_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n in_o which_o promise_n he_o comprehend_v all_o earthly_a &_o bodily_a benefit_n to_o wit_v great_a wealth_n felicity_n tranquillity_n abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n health_n glory_n notable_a victory_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o pertain_v to_o the_o preservation_n &_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o mankind_n now_o how_o he_o do_v perform_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v by_o that_o mean_n teach_v that_o the_o very_a true_a god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n seed_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n secondary_o he_o promise_v the_o seed_n wherein_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v to_o wit_n christ_n the_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o adam_n many_o year_n before_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o enrich_v with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n wherein_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o revive_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a to_o bless_v also_o be_v to_o take_v away_o a_o curse_n so_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o adam_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n his_o power_n be_v the_o curse_n sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o when_o his_o head_n be_v crush_v or_o tread_v down_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o curse_n succeed_v a_o blessing_n by_o this_o i_o say_v he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n the_o second_o condition_n of_o the_o league_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n prescribe_v to_o league_n man_n what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o how_o he_o must_v behave_v himself_o toward_o god_n his_o confederate_a &_o sovereign_a prince_n walk_v before_o i_o say_v god_n to_o man_n and_o be_v upright_o now_o they_o walk_v before_o god_n which_o do_v direct_v all_o their_o life_n word_n and_o work_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v upright_o that_o uprightness_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o which_o three_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o confederate_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o this_o latter_a condition_n of_o the_o league_n do_v teach_v the_o confederate_n what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n to_o stick_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v their_o only_a all_o in_o all_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o alone_o to_o worship_v he_o alone_o and_o through_o his_o messiah_n to_o look_v for_o sanctification_n &_o life_n everlasting_a these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o which_o the_o number_n of_o ceremony_n be_v not_o add_v in_o abraham_n time_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o their_o captain_n moses_n to_o this_o confederacy_n the_o lord_n do_v add_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_n league_n to_o confirm_v it_o withal_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o write_n for_o a_o effectual_a force_n and_o confirmation_n sake_n the_o table_n or_o write_n do_v contain_v and_o give_v evidence_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o whole_a league_n circumcision_n therefore_o be_v add_v to_o the_o league_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o writing_n and_o also_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o league_n itself_o even_o as_o the_o write_n or_o letter_n of_o covenant_n among_o we_o be_v common_o call_v the_o very_a covenant_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o league_n which_o contain_v in_o write_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o confederacy_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o seal_n it_o be_v very_o usual_a that_o the_o sign_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o league_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n the_o league_n be_v not_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o skin_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god._n in_o the_o seventeen_o of_o genesis_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n touch_v this_o sign_n of_o outward_a circumcision_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o male_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v among_o you_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o etc_n etc_n lo_o here_o circumcision_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o name_v the_o covenant_n and_o afterward_o for_o exposition_n sake_n it_o be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v saint_n stephan_n call_v it_o a_o testament_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o testament_n moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n be_v declare_v you_o shall_v say_v god_n circumcision_n circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n for_o there_o be_v a_o skin_n which_o do_v encompass_v cover_n and_o hang_v somewhat_o over_o the_o nut_n or_o forepart_n of_o a_o man_n yard_n and_o that_o skin_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n because_o it_o do_v appear_v or_o hang_v before_o the_o rest_n this_o skin_n do_v they_o cut_v away_o with_o a_o knife_n make_v of_o stone_n and_o do_v make_v bare_a the_o top_n or_o nut_n of_o the_o manchildes_n privy_a member_n the_o cut_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v circumcision_n but_o now_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v that_o skin_n away_o we_o find_v not_o express_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o honourable_a in_o every_o house_n or_o family_n i_o mean_v the_o
god_n create_v adam_n and_o so_o consequent_o create_v sin_n in_o adam_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o good_a nature_n make_v by_o god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n create_v by_o god_n either_o in_o or_o with_o man_n god_n create_v man_n good_a but_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o counsel_n do_v through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o own_o action_n and_o deprave_a will_n corrupt_v the_o goodness_n that_o god_n create_v in_o he_o so_o now_o that_o sin_n be_v proper_a to_o man_n i_o mean_v man_n corrupt_a action_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n create_v in_o he_o of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o reply_v but_o the_o will_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v it_o from_o else_o where_o than_o from_o god_n himself_o undoubted_o no_o it_o be_v from_o god_n therefore_o say_v they_o sin_n be_v of_o god._n i_o deny_v it_o for_o god_n give_v not_o to_o adam_n will_v and_o power_n of_o work_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v evil_a for_o by_o express_v commandment_n he_o forbadd_v he_o to_o do_v wickedness_n therefore_o adam_n himself_o do_v naughty_o apply_v the_o will_n and_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n by_o use_v they_o untoward_o the_o prodigal_a son_n receive_v money_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n who_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v waste_v it_o prodigal_o with_o riotous_a live_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v whereupon_o to_o live_v and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o necessity_n wherefore_o when_o he_o have_v lavish_o lash_v it_o out_o and_o utter_o undo_v himself_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o for_o abuse_v it_o and_o not_o in_o his_o father_n for_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o furthermore_o to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o adam_n have_v of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o thing_n without_o fault_n even_o as_o also_o to_o have_v poison_n to_o bear_v a_o weapon_n or_o wear_v a_o sword_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v worthy_o blame_v they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o force_n to_o do_v good_a or_o harm_n they_o be_v not_o naught_o unless_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o they_o do_v leave_v to_o thou_o the_o use_v thereof_o if_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o put_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n not_o to_o abuse_v but_o to_o use_v as_o equity_n and_o right_n require_v wherefore_o if_o thou_o abuse_v they_o the_o fault_n be_v impute_v to_o thou_o self_n and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o they_o now_o since_o god_n which_o give_v adam_n that_o will_v and_o power_n be_v of_o himself_o most_o absolute_o just_a it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o adam_n not_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o good_a why_o then_o be_v the_o most_o just_a god_n blame_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o sinful_a man_n be_v without_o all_o blame_n in_o we_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v because_o affection_n in_o adam_n be_v move_v by_o sense_n and_o egg_v on_o by_o the_o serpent_n do_v persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o nevertheless_o his_o understanding_n do_v yet_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v at_o free_a choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o incline_v to_o whether_o part_n it_o please_v he_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o will_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o we_o do_v therefore_o i_o say_v conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o man_n which_o willing_o transgress_v and_o not_o to_o god_n which_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v here_o again_o the_o adversary_n ask_v fall_v this_o question_n why_o do_v god_n create_v man_n so_o frail_a that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n may_v incline_v to_o evil_a why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o confirm_v in_o he_o the_o goodness_n and_o perfect_v soundness_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v or_o sin_v to_o this_o the_o scripture_n aunswear_v say_v what_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n wo_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o father_n why_o begotte_v thou_o and_o to_o the_o mother_n why_o bring_v thou_o forth_o unless_o god_n have_v make_v man_n fallable_n there_o have_v be_v no_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n or_o virtue_n for_o he_o can_v neither_o have_v will_v nor_o choose_v but_o of_o necessity_n have_v be_v good_a yea_o what_o if_o man_n ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v make_v fall-able_a for_o so_o do_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n require_v he_o to_o be_v god_n give_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o any_o creature_n adam_n be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o god_n but_o to_o be_v good_a of_o necessity_n be_v the_o proper_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o none_o but_o god_n and_o as_o god_n be_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a so_o also_o be_v he_o just_a he_o do_v good_a to_o man_n but_o will_v therewithal_o that_o man_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o that_o they_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o same_o he_o have_v bestow_v innumerable_a benefit_n upon_o adam_n there_o lack_v nothing_o therefore_o but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o declare_v &_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o good_a god_n and_o benefactor_n which_o occasion_n he_o offer_v he_o by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n or_o give_v his_o commandment_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n ordain_v not_o that_o law_n to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o adam_n way_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o staff_n to_o stay_v he_o from_o fall_v for_o in_o the_o law_n he_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v he_o show_v that_o he_o wish_v not_o the_o death_n or_o destruction_n of_o adam_n he_o teach_v he_o what_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v escape_v death_n and_o live_v in_o felicity_n &_o perfect_a happiness_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a commandment_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v say_v adam_n the_o lord_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o of_o any_o other_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n thou_o shall_v eat_v what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o i_o thou_o shall_v stick_v to_o i_o obey_v i_o be_v subject_a unto_o i_o and_o serve_v i_o neither_o shall_v thou_o from_o elsewhere_o ferche_n the_o form_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a than_o of_o i_o and_o in_o so_o d_v thou_o shall_v show_v thyself_o obedient_a &_o thankful_a unto_o i_o thy_o maker_n do_v god_n in_o this_o desire_v any_o unjust_a thing_n or_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o adam_n he_o show_v he_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o he_o enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_v that_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v a_o token_n to_o put_v he_o in_o memory_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o lord_n alone_o as_o a_o wise_a bountiful_a excellent_a and_o great_a god_n and_o maker_n and_o what_o difficulty_n i_o pray_v you_o or_o darkness_n be_v there_o herein_o saint_n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la boni_fw-la adversus_fw-la manichaeos_n captain_n 35._o say_v he_o do_v therefore_o forbid_v it_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o in_o mannes_z own_o power_n but_o in_o subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o obedience_n it_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o her_o salvation_n which_o by_o disobedience_n it_o do_v corrupt_a and_o mar_v and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o call_v the_o tree_n which_o he_o forbadd_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o adam_n if_o he_o touch_v it_o against_o the_o lord_n commandment_n shall_v by_o trial_n feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o good_a y_fw-mi follow_v obedience_n &_o the_o evil_a which_o ensue_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n now_o therefore_o when_o the_o serpent_n be_v creep_v in_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v man_n of_o other_o form_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o man_n have_v once_o receive_v they_o as_o thing_n both_o true_a and_o credible_a he_o do_v disloyal_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n through_o disobedience_n he_o wrought_v his_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o
god_n do_v always_o deal_v just_o with_o he_o and_o man_n contrary_o deal_v too_o too_o unjust_o and_o be_v utter_o unthankful_a howesoever_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o cloak_n or_o not_o to_o hear_v of_o his_o unthankful_a stubbornness_n but_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v fall-able_a we_o will_v not_o fall_n have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o adam_n any_o one_o jot_n or_o prick_n of_o infirmity_n before_o his_o fall_n for_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n most_o absolute_o perfect_a so_o be_v he_o in_o no_o point_n create_v so_o frail_a that_o he_o shall_v sin_v or_o perish_v by_o death_n for_o god_n which_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n and_o three_o in_o person_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n note_v here_o that_o zaelaem_n do_v signify_v the_o picture_n or_o counterfeit_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o demuth_n import_v the_o very_a pattern_n whereby_o any_o picture_n be_v draw_v or_o image_n portray_v therefore_o in_o god_n be_v the_o example_n or_o pattern_n to_o the_o resemblance_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o picture_n or_o similitude_n frame_v but_o that_o represent_v likeness_n can_v be_v this_o god._n body_n of_o we_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o no_o point_n like_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o resemble_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o to_o immortality_n truth_n justice_n and_o holiness_n for_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v shape_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o want_n in_o our_o grandfather_n adam_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v available_a to_o absolute_a perfectness_n so_o that_o even_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v perceive_v that_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n but_o unto_o life_n felicity_n and_o absolute_a blessedness_n but_o say_v they_o god_n do_v foreknow_v 〈…〉_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n which_o if_o he_o will_v he_o can_v have_v withstand_v now_o since_o he_o can_v and_o will_v not_o god_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v because_o adam_n sin_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n in_o deed_n when_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o man_n will_v at_o their_o pleasure_n fall_v flat_o on_o rail_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n almighty_a i_o answer_v in_o the_o beegin_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o this_o objection_n and_o yet_o this_o i_o add_v here_o more_o over_o that_o upon_o god_n foreknowledge_n there_o followech_fw-mi no_o necessity_n so_o that_o adam_n do_v of_o necessity_n sin_n because_o god_n do_v foreknow_v that_o he_o will_v sin_n a_o prudent_a father_n do_v foresee_v by_o some_o untoward_a token_n that_o his_o son_n will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o a_o ill_a end_n neither_o be_v he_o deceive_v in_o his_o foresight_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o slay_v because_o his_o father_n foresee_v that_o he_o will_v be_v slay_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n and_o therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gentium_fw-la vocatione_fw-la chap._n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o murder_n which_o cain_n commit_v say_v god_n very_o do_v foreknow_v to_o what_o end_n the_o fury_n of_o that_o mad_a man_n will_v come_v and_o yet_o because_o god_n foreknowledge_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o necessity_n of_o sin_v do_v urge_v the_o crime_n upon_o he_o etc_n etc_n and_o saint_n augustine_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v as_o thou_o by_o thy_o memory_n do_v not_o compel_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v so_o god_n by_o his_o foreknowledge_n do_v not_o compel_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o thou_o remember_v some_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o remember_v so_o god_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o all_o which_o he_o foreknow_v but_o god_n be_v a_o just_a revenger_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v no_o evil_a author_n and_o so_o forth_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v a_o other_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v that_o say_v god_n objection_n do_v before_o all_o beginning_n determine_v with_o himself_o to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o bondage_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o be_v entangle_v in_o bondage_n therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v more_o clear_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n be_v plenteous_a there_o be_v grace_n more_o plenteous_a but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o these_o caviller_n do_v no_o better_o consider_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o without_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o himself_o unto_o absolute_a blessedness_n and_o most_o perfect_v felicity_n and_o that_o his_o glory_n can_v as_o it_o do_v of_o itself_o reach_v above_o all_o heaven_n although_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o creature_n bring_v into_o light_n be_v not_o god_o without_o beginning_n but_o we_o his_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n god_n be_v glorious_a from_o before_o all_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o be_v glorious_a without_o we_o and_o his_o glory_n will_v be_v as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v though_o we_o be_v not_o but_o what_o dullard_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o that_o eternal_a light_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v any_o brightness_n of_o glory_n at_o our_o darkness_n or_o out_o of_o the_o stink_a dungeon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v god_n glory_n be_v no_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o wise_a man_n in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fault_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v for_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v say_v not_o thou_o he_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o do_v wrong_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sinner_n or_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o needful_a unto_o he_o god_n hate_v all_o abomination_n of_o error_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n will_v love_v none_o such_o why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o change_v our_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o so_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n god_n of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n whereby_o he_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v part_v among_o we_o all_o to_o our_o felicity_n do_v from_o everlasting_a determine_v to_o create_v man_n to_o his_o own_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n but_o for_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v headlong_o into_o a_o filthy_a and_o miserable_a bondage_n he_o do_v therefore_o by_o the_o same_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n ordain_v a_o deliverer_n to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o thraldom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v his_o gracious_a favour_n and_o render_v thanks_n to_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o we_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o turn_v to_o our_o own_o destruction_n that_o same_o do_v god_n convert_v again_o to_o our_o commodity_n and_o salvation_n even_o as_o he_o be_v read_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a type_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o case_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o must_v whole_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o do_v what_o we_o may_v in_o reason_v of_o this_o argument_n so_o to_o turn_v it_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o silence_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n now_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o which_o must_v by_o the_o way_n be_v run_v through_o and_o expound_v the_o apostle_n very_o say_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o give_v over_o be_v as_o augustine_n also_o say_v a_o work_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o cause_n be_v prefix_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o only_a unthankful_a towards_o he_o but_o wax_v wise_a also_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o go_v about_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o he_o i_o wot_v
but_o extraduce_v and_o by_o propagation_n for_o job_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n say_v manifest_o who_o can_v make_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o pure_a or_o clean_a thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a no_o body_n undoubted_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o that_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o say_n in_o the_o fifteen_o &_o 25_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o paul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n do_v most_o evident_o say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n even_o so_o death_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o unto_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n etc_n etc_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n manifest_o show_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n say_v sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o the_o world_n death_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v to_o wit_v in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o corruption_n and_o that_o no_o man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o moses_n may_v be_v except_v he_o add_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v with_o the_o like_a transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o they_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v of_o their_o own_o will_n as_o adam_n have_v but_o draw_v from_o he_o original_a sin_n by_o propagation_n saint_n augustine_n do_v more_o full_o excusse_v and_o handle_v this_o argument_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remissione_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o order_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n call_v this_o evil_a the_o sin_n y_fw-fr dwell_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sin_n y_fw-fr be_v beget_v &_o bear_v with_o we_o for_o he_o add_v i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n &_o evangelist_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n he_o say_v very_o significant_o we_o have_v and_o not_o we_o have_v have_v or_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o have_v that_o proper_a unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o pelagian_n be_v false_a whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v without_o vice_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o voluntary_a action_n only_o and_o not_o in_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o burst_v forth_o to_o the_o deed_n be_v sin_n and_o augustine_n do_v in_o one_o place_n call_v sin_n even_o that_o voluntary_a sin_n original_a sin_n and_o that_o two_o sundry_a way_n first_o not_o simple_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o naughty_a will_n of_o adam_n be_v draw_v and_o make_v hereditary_a in_o we_o second_o because_o a_o naughty_a lust_n may_v be_v name_v a_o will._n for_o lib._n retract_v 1._o cap._n 15._o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v sâ—ye_v that_o even_o tâ—e_z very_a lust_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o will_v such_o a_o will_n yet_o as_o be_v vicious_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v for_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a we_o must_v not_o strive_v about_o term_n and_o word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o without_o will_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o propagation_n that_o be_v either_o actual_a or_o original_a thus_o much_o augustine_n who_o do_v also_o allege_v other_o say_n like_o to_o this_o in_o his_o third_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n chap._n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o even_o without_o they_o to_o learn_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o voluntary_a action_n but_o also_o a_o hereditary_a corruption_n or_o depravation_n that_o come_v by_o inheritance_n not_o unlike_a to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o sentence_n in_o ezechiâ—l_n where_o the_o lord_n father_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o adam_n fall_n shall_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n if_o it_o be_v not_o â—o_o that_o even_o from_o he_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o such_o a_o perverseness_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n just_a judgement_n but_o now_o since_o all_o the_o inclination_n disposition_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o nature_n even_o in_o a_o child_n but_o one_o day_n old_a be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o purnesse_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o good_a no_o man_n therefore_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o father_n but_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o calamity_n fall_v even_o on_o the_o young_a babe_n who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o many_o affliction_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god._n neither_o be_v their_o objection_n any_o parent_n whitt_n strong_a which_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a parent_n can_v draw_v or_o take_v any_o spot_n of_o their_o parent_n for_o they_o have_v their_o line_n all_o descent_n of_o the_o fleshe_o generation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o clean_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o our_o former_a allegation_n for_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o generation_n as_o though_o child_n be_v bear_v holy_a without_o any_o spot_n or_o vice_n at_o aâ—l_n but_o for_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n &_o grace_n make_v pure_a &_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n or_o the_o remission_n oâ—_n sin_n which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o for_o of_o old_a even_o those_o child_n which_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v holy_a &_o bless_a receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n now_o what_o need_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v they_o have_v of_o circumcision_n or_o purge_v if_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o have_v have_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o that_o therefore_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o 〈…〉_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o that_o caelestius_n the_o pelagian_a do_v utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v extraduce_v or_o hereditary_a which_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v not_o so_o much_o only_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a covenant_n as_o for_o because_o that_o all_o the_o antiquity_n of_o holy_a father_n do_v so_o confess_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o have_v need_n of_o cut_v that_o be_v which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v remit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n it_o be_v catholic_a &_o true_a doctrine_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v baptize_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o free_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o for_o because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o even_o from_o their_o birth_n somewhat_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v wash_v away_o lest_o it_o shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o death_n and_o damnation_n yea_o that_o can_v be_v catholic_a which_o do_v so_o manifest_o repugn_v so_o many_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v sin_n by_o propagation_n to_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la pelagianum_n cap._n 2._o gather_v together_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v
of_o his_o own_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v with_o gift_n to_o loose_v my_o soul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o money_n thereupon_o he_o which_o before_o entice_v thou_o do_v now_o turn_v himself_o to_o terrify_v thou_o &_o for_o because_o his_o gift_n do_v fail_v to_o hire_v thou_o he_o begin_v to_o threaten_v unto_o thou_o damage_n banishment_n wound_n and_o death_n in_o such_o a_o case_n now_o if_o greediness_n can_v not_o yet_o fear_v perhaps_o may_v cause_v thou_o to_o sin_n the_o same_o augustine_n again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sermon_n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr say_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v by_o which_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v suggestion_n delectation_n and_o consent_n suggestion_n whether_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o memory_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n as_o when_o we_o see_v hear_v smell_v taste_n or_o touch_v any_o thing_n now_o if_o we_o be_v delight_v to_o have_v it_o that_o unlawful_a delight_n must_v be_v restrain_v as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o fast_a if_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n our_o appetite_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o delectation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o that_o delectation_n but_o suppress_v it_o with_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o consent_n be_v give_v then_o be_v the_o sin_n accomplish_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n that_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n so_o that_o of_o the_o serpent_n be_v make_v that_o suggestion_n in_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n as_o in_o eva_n be_v the_o delectation_n and_o in_o reason_n as_o in_o adam_n do_v the_o full_a consent_n appear_v which_o be_v finish_v man_n be_v expel_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a light_n of_o righteousness_n into_o death_n and_o damnation_n thus_o much_o say_v augustine_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o must_v especial_o note_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o actual_a sin_n the_o very_a god._n property_n or_o difference_n whereby_o this_o action_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o action_n and_o whereby_o the_o most_o proper_a note_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a this_o action_n therefore_o even_o as_o all_o sin_n else_o do_v do_v direct_o tend_v against_o god_n law_n but_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a sermon_n at_o large_a declare_v very_o it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o image_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v holy_a innocent_a and_o so_o consequent_o save_v this_o will_n of_o his_o do_v god_n express_v first_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o by_o the_o law_n which_o he_o write_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n &_o last_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n now_o those_o three_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v holy_a innocent_a and_o so_o consequent_o save_v and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o man_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n against_o that_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n they_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v actual_a sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o judge_a or_o esteem_v of_o man_n sin_n the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v only_o look_v unto_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o sin_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n authority_n to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o the_o transgress_v whereof_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v sinner_n that_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o david_n cry_v to_o thou_o alone_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o wrought_v wickedness_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o our_o office_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n to_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o small_a and_o which_o the_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o of_o we_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n who_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n also_o affirm_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n very_o right_o therefore_o say_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_n donatistas_n capit._n 6._o in_o esteem_v of_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o bring_v in_o deceitful_a balance_n wherein_o to_o weigh_v both_o what_o we_o list_v and_o as_o we_o list_v â–ª_o after_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o fantasy_n â–ª_o say_n this_o be_v heavy_a and_o that_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v in_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o let_v we_o weigh_v what_o be_v heavy_a and_o what_o be_v light_n nay_o rather_o let_v not_o we_o weigh_v they_o but_o acknowledge_v &_o so_o accept_v they_o as_o they_o be_v weigh_v by_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o that_o which_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o actual_a sin_n yet_o will_v we_o more_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o sundry_a sort_n or_o kind_n and_o difference_n of_o sin_n the_o stoic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a who_o perhaps_o jovinian_a follow_v as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o heresy_n be_v by_o tertullian_n say_v to_o be_v philosopher_n be_v write_v to_o have_v affirm_v the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o s._n augustine_n catalogue_n of_o heretic_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o â—_o that_o god_n be_v just_a whereupon_o we_o do_v conclude_v that_o all_o sin_n therefore_o be_v not_o equal_a for_o we_o see_v that_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n do_v punish_v some_o sin_n more_o sharp_o then_o otherseme_v for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariser_n hypocrite_n which_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n therefore_o shall_v you_o receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o the_o city_n that_o reject_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o matthew_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o to_o pilate_n also_o he_o say_v the_o man_n that_o deliver_v i_o to_o thou_o have_v the_o more_o sin_n again_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n to_o proceed_v now_o sin_n do_v arise_v by_o step_n and_o increase_v by_o circumstance_n 〈…〉_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a sin_n contain_v in_o the_o very_a affection_n or_o desire_v of_o man_n but_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o affection_n and_o desire_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n natural_a affection_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o love_n of_o child_n parent_n and_o wife_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_n although_o i_o know_v and_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o those_o affection_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o original_a spot_n again_o there_o be_v carnal_a desire_n or_o affection_n in_o man_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n those_o affection_n be_v nourish_v and_o do_v increase_v by_o vain_a thought_n and_o carnal_a delight_n increase_v in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o at_o last_o they_o break_v out_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o month_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v or_o actual_a sin_n itself_o as_o for_o example_n thou_o just_a after_o a_o other_o man_n wife_n and_o settle_v the_o lust_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o â—eart_n still_o delight_v thou_o self_n with_o vain_a cogitation_n while_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_v her_o pass_a beauty_n and_o lineament_n of_o body_n and_o do_v by_o thy_o often_o and_o vehement_a imagination_n both_o delight_n and_o set_v thou_o self_n on_o sire_n and_o not_o be_v content_a herewithal_o alone_o thou_o cease_v not_o to_o lie_v at_o she_o who_o thou_o love_v with_o word_n and_o write_n to_o spot_n her_o chastity_n and_o if_o occasion_n serve_v thou_o thou_o do_v by_o the_o deed_n do_v defile_v she_o and_o also_o do_v reiterate_v the_o sin_n which_o thou_o have_v once_o commit_v and_o last_o lay_v aside_o the_o fear_n
time_n present_a be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a in_o such_o extreme_a time_n of_o calamity_n to_o commit_v such_o a_o fault_n as_o by_o repentance_n may_v be_v forgive_v than_o to_o do_v such_o a_o sin_n whereby_o no_o time_n be_v leave_v to_o repent_v in_o this_o have_v i_o say_v because_o of_o those_o wilful_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o to_o avoid_v not_o other_o but_o their_o own_o sin_n lest_o perhaps_o under_o a_o other_o lust_n they_o shall_v consent_v to_o their_o own_o be_v stir_v up_o do_v think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o ride_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o shorten_v their_o life_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a mind_n which_o trust_v in_o our_o god_n and_o with_o a_o settle_a hope_n do_v stay_v on_o he_o as_o on_o his_o surestayde_a far_o be_v it_o i_o say_v from_o such_o a_o mind_n to_o yield_v to_o any_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o consent_n to_o filthiness_n but_o if_o the_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n which_o dwell_v yet_o in_o our_o mortal_a member_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o will_n stir_v up_o or_o move_v by_o a_o law_n of_o her_o own_o how_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o without_o blame_n in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o consent_v not_o if_o it_o be_v without_o blame_n in_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o sleep_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o augustine_n now_o do_v we_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n again_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o they_o divide_v 〈◊〉_d actual_a sin_n into_o hide_a or_o private_a and_o into_o manifest_a or_o public_a sin_n those_o hide_a sin_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v hypocrisiâ—_fw-la &_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n disposition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o utter_o without_o witness_n although_o they_o be_v not_o open_o know_v and_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o manifest_a and_o public_a sin_n be_v commit_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o very_o be_v of_o both_o the_o great_a &_o those_o the_o light_a because_o they_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o procure_v the_o offence_n of_o many_o man_n touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n but_o the_o most_o vulgar_a and_o apt_a distinction_n of_o actual_a sin_n which_o do_v venial_a in_o a_o manner_n contain_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o other_o kind_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v that_o wherein_o it_o be_v call_v either_o mortal_a or_o venial_a sin_n they_o think_v that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v every_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o unfaithful_a person_n and_o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v every_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v of_o a_o faithful_a man_n i_o do_v simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a for_o they_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n or_o will_n of_o god_n but_o death_n be_v due_a to_o sin_n for_o the_o prophet_n cry_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v itself_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yea_o and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o death_n to_o this_o now_o do_v belong_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o you_o know_v that_o every_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n have_v none_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god._n the_o same_o sentence_n be_v again_o rehearse_v in_o the_o fife_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v again_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapiters_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a be_v thoroughe_o grace_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v venial_a because_o they_o be_v thoroughe_o christ_n forgive_v by_o god_n great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n but_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v to_o it_o thoroughe_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o again_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v therefore_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o our_o body_n always_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o death_n and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v do_v by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v very_o often_o time_n slip_v and_o fall_v which_o fall_v and_o slip_n nevertheless_o together_o with_o that_o infirmity_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v count_v sin_n i_o mean_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v eternal_o now_o to_o mortal_a sin_n be_v that_o sin_n especial_o to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n suppose_v to_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v mortal_a sin_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v when_o first_o i_o have_v somewhat_o brief_o answer_v to_o certain_a question_n that_o do_v depend_v upon_o this_o argument_n first_o of_o all_o here_o be_v demand_v 〈…〉_o whether_o you_o sin_n or_o disease_n which_o after_o baptism_n remain_v in_o infant_n be_v sin_n in_o very_a deed_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n resolve_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_fw-la cap._n 39_o where_o he_o say_v in_o infant_n very_o it_o be_v so_o wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o baptism_n of_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v void_a so_o not_o that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v spread_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o flesh_n while_o it_o live_v shall_v of_o a_o sudden_a be_v consume_v vanish_v away_o and_o not_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o now_o be_v dead_a in_o who_o it_o be_v even_o at_o his_o birth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o baptism_n to_o they_o of_o more_o year_n that_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o their_o member_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n shall_v utter_o be_v extinguish_v and_o not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o all_o the_o evil_n whatsoever_o be_v faide_v do_v or_o think_v of_o man_n when_o with_o his_o captive_a mind_n he_o serve_v that_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v utter_o wipe_v out_o and_o so_o repute_v as_o though_o it_o never_o have_v be_v do_v thus_o much_o have_v augustine_n another_o question_n be_v whether_o those_o no_o work_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n be_v sin_n or_o else_o good_a work_v it_o be_v assure_o true_a that_o god_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v his_o elect_v now_o so_o many_o such_o as_o be_v among_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n therefore_o their_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n be_v good_a work_n and_o not_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v make_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o same_o cornelius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o faith_n afterward_o be_v make_v full_o perfect_a and_o upon_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o plenteous_o bestow_v moreover_o the_o worthy_a deed_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o utter_o contemn_v for_o as_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o do_v without_o god_n so_o do_v they_o much_o avail_n to_o the_o preserve_n and_o restore_v
poor_a silly_a lazarus_n for_o lazarus_n though_o he_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n do_v notwithstanding_o die_v for_o want_v of_o food_n the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n do_v spend_v his_o life_n in_o dainty_a fare_n and_o pleasure_n and_o feel_v none_o ill_a but_o harken_v after_o this_o life_n what_o their_o judgement_n be_v abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n my_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a and_o lazarus_n likewise_o receive_v evil_a but_o now_o he_o rejoice_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v therefore_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o any_o time_n afflict_v in_o this_o present_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o reward_v for_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v spare_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v just_a &_o reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o merit_n if_o hereafter_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v chance_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a live_v in_o prosperity_n think_v not_o thou_o by_o and_o by_o that_o god_n be_v unjust_a suppose_v not_o that_o his_o power_n be_v abate_v and_o say_v not_o that_o he_o sleep_v &_o see_v they_o not_o for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v assure_o true_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n again_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v wickedness_n we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n fortify_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o just_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o general_a deluge_n when_o god_n have_v in_o vain_a a_o long_a time_n look_v after_o repentance_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o sodom_n gomorrha_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o city_n adjacent_a thereabout_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n let_v we_o think_v upon_o egypt_n how_o it_o be_v strike_v with_o diverse_a plague_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o amorrhite_n the_o chanaanite_n the_o amalechite_n &_o the_o very_a israelit_n first_o under_o their_o judge_n then_o under_o their_o king_n their_o measure_n at_o last_o be_v full_o fill_v neither_o do_v they_o at_o any_o time_n despise_v god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o be_v at_o the_o last_o pay_v home_o for_o their_o labour_n they_o never_o sin_v &_o go_v scotfree_a long_o the_o history_n of_o paulus_n orosius_n yea_o the_o universal_a history_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a example_n like_v unto_o these_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n let_v we_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o allow_v of_o sin_n because_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v slack_a in_o punish_v they_o but_o let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o by_o the_o prolong_n of_o punishment_n do_v of_o his_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n both_o look_n and_o stay_v for_o the_o repentance_n &_o conversion_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n bid_v not_o to_o cut_v down_o the_o barren_a fig_n tree_n because_o he_o look_v to_o see_v if_o it_o will_v bring_v any_o fruit_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o stubborness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o which_o by_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v come_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a this_o i_o say_v let_v we_o firm_o hold_v &_o with_o this_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o not_o grudge_v to_o see_v the_o wicked_a live_v long_o in_o prosperity_n without_o pain_n or_o punishment_n the_o holy_a just_a wise_a and_o mighty_a god_n know_v best_a what_o to_o do_v how_o to_o do_v why_o and_o when_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n convenient_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n to_o this_o belong_v also_o that_o god_n do_v as_o well_o afflict_v the_o good_a as_o the_o god._n bad_a touch_v which_o i_o speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o third_o sermon_n of_o this_o third_o decade_n now_o here_o therefore_o some_o there_o be_v which_o demand_n why_o god_n do_v with_o diverse_a punishement_n persecute_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v already_o forgive_v to_o man_n for_o he_o forgive_v adam_n his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o lay_v on_o he_o both_o death_n and_o innumerable_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n beside_o to_o david_n we_o read_v that_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v thy_o sin_n away_o and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o the_o same_o prophet_n add_v the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v simple_o that_o these_o plague_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o before_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o after_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v conflict_n and_o exercise_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v already_o remit_v by_o grace_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o wherewith_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o keep_v in_o their_o duty_n have_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o here_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la et_fw-la remissione_fw-la chap._n 33._o &_o 34._o where_o he_o say_v thing_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o god_n absolve_v or_o remit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v do_v no_o harm_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o abide_v unto_o the_o conflict_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o they_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o exercise_v profit_v in_o the_o conflict_n of_o righteousness_n etc_n etc_n and_o present_o after_o before_o forgiveness_n they_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n but_o after_o remission_n they_o be_v the_o conflict_n and_o exercise_n of_o just_a man_n and_o again_o after_o a_o few_o word_n more_o he_o faith_n the_o flesh_n which_o be_v first_o make_v be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n wherein_o man_n will_v not_o keep_v righteousness_n among_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n wherefore_o god_n ordain_v that_o after_o his_o sin_n the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n be_v increase_v shall_v endeavour_v with_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o recover_v righteousness_n again_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n dwell_v over_o against_o eden_n that_o be_v against_o the_o place_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o with_o labour_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o pleasure_n the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n be_v then_o to_o be_v enure_v which_o be_v in_o pleasure_n keep_v not_o obedience_n before_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n therefore_o even_o as_o those_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o live_v just_o afterward_o whereby_o they_o be_v right_o think_v to_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v from_o utter_a punishment_n deserve_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o life_n to_o be_v call_v back_o again_o into_o paradise_n so_o also_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n although_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v a_o man_n live_v righteous_o in_o it_o do_v not_o present_o deserve_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o death_n which_o it_o draw_v from_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o like_a thing_n be_v insinuate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o patriarch_n david_n to_o who_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v and_o have_v threaten_v unto_o he_o the_o evil_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o sin_n he_o deserve_v forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o that_o sin_n and_o crime_n be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o those_o thing_n humble_v betide_v he_o
thing_n particular_o i_o will_v use_v this_o course_n and_o order_n first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n recite_v unto_o you_o some_o evident_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v those_o especial_o a'n_z the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v already_o touch_v &_o expound_v secondlie_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n have_v now_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v so_o long_o ago_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v already_o exhibit_v to_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a &_o so_o long-looked-for_a lord_n and_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n last_o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o y_fw-fr in_o this_o son_n the_o father_n be_v please_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n again_o in_o who_o also_o he_o have_v full_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n for_o he_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v incarnate_a dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o &_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n for_o ever_o and_o advocate_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o in_o these_o point_n do_v lie_v the_o lively_a vein_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o flow_v with_o hoalesome_a water_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o they_o do_v consist_v the_o sound_a consolation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o endure_a tranquillity_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o quiet_a rest_n the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n concern_v saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v threefold_a or_o of_o three_o sort_n i_o therefore_o to_o make_v they_o the_o plain_a unto_o you_o do_v divide_v the_o promise_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o first_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n or_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n &_o these_o again_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a utter_v evident_o in_o simple_a word_n without_o all_o type_n and_o â—â—â—urative_a shadow_n the_o other_o sort_n â—re_n figurative_a and_o couch_v under_o type_n the_o first_o and_o most_o evident_a promise_n 3._o of_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n &_o euah_n be_v oppress_v with_o death_n calamity_n &_o the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o god_n revenge_a hand_n for_o their_o transgression_n which_o promise_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o base_a of_o all_o christian_a religion_n whereupon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o found_v and_o out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v derive_v that_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n betwixt_o thou_o mean_v the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n i_o say_v in_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n &_o betwixt_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o it_o shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n god_n in_o these_o word_n promise_v sé_v the_o séed_n i_o say_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a woman_n to_o wit_n that_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v bless_v among_o all_o other_o woman_n for_o she_o conceive_v not_o by_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o be_v a_o virgin_n still_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o by_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o do_v not_o only_o vex_v or_o wound_v but_o also_o crush_v &_o tread_v down_o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n take_v away_o and_o make_v utter_o void_a all_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o our_o enemy_n and_o deceiver_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n sathan_n tread_v on_o christ_n his_o heel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o by_o his_o member_n caiaphas_n pontius_n pilate_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o death_n vex_v and_o kill_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o low_a part_n even_o as_o the_o heel_n be_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o psalm_n say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n &_o no_o man_n they_o have_v bring_v my_o life_n into_o the_o dust_n but_o he_o roase_z again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o have_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o he_o have_v not_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o now_o by_o his_o rise_n he_o be_v become_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o out_o of_o this_o promise_n be_v derive_v that_o singular_a and_o notorious_a one_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n recite_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v but_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n do_v in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o that_o bless_a séed_n be_v we_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n now_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o séed_n because_o of_o the_o first_o promise_v make_v to_o adam_n and_o euah_n &_o because_o he_o be_v for_o we_o incarnate_a and_o make_v very_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o promise_n repugnant_a to_o the_o first_o for_o although_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v here_o call_v the_o séed_n or_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o other_o way_n refer_v unto_o abraham_n than_o by_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o mother_n of_o christ_n now_o what_o good_a do_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o we_o by_o his_o incarnation_n forsooth_o he_o bless_v we_o but_o a_o blessing_n be_v the_o contrary_a unto_o a_o curse_n therefore_o what_o cause_n soever_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v christ_n heal_v in_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n neither_o do_v he_o bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o a_o few_o alone_a but_o upon_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v the_o chance_n that_o shall_v betide_v his_o child_n and_o at_o length_n when_o he_o come_v to_o juda_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n &_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o schilo_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v loe_o here_o in_o these_o word_n the_o messiah_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o the_o very_a time_n also_o be_v prescribe_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a with_o a_o declaration_n both_o what_o &_o how_o far_o forth_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o shall_v remain_v under_o juda_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v not_o always_o have_v king_n to_o govern_v they_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o lack_v noble_n captain_n lawegiver_n learned_a man_n and_o sage_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelical_a history_n do_v faithful_o witness_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o power_n authority_n and_o rule_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o roman_n unto_o who_o emperor_n octa._n augustus_n the_o jew_n be_v enforce_v to_o pay_v tax_n and_o tribute_n now_o schilo_n signify_v felicity_n or_o the_o author_n of_o felicity_n it_o signify_v plenty_n store_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o excellent_a thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o chaldee_n interpreter_n where_o he_o find_v schilo_n translate_v it_o christ_n final_o to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o saviour_n shall_v all_o people_n be_v gather_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v afterward_o most_o plain_o declare_v esaie_n in_o the_o second_o and_o micheas_n in_o the_o four_o chapiter_n of_o their_o book_n or_o prophecy_n furthermore_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v noah_n preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n for_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a save_v as_o s._n peter_n testify_v 1._o pet._n 3._o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o same_o mountain_n where_o many_o year_n after_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n joseph_n be_v by_o his_o brethren_n sell_v to_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v deliver_v he_o do_v become_v their_o saviour_n &_o be_v of_o all_o the_o people_n call_v the_o preserver_n of_o the_o egyptian_a kingdom_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v christ_n our_o lord_n prefigure_v the_o latter_a promise_n also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o open_o
immediate_o upon_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o ascension_n for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v unto_o you_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o elect_v people_n of_o god_o believe_v and_o ground_v their_o faith_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v more_o clear_o expound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o some_o undoubted_a testimony_n which_o i_o will_v add_v anon_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n &_o the_o prophet_n but_o first_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v admonish_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_o do_v hold_v themselves_o content_a with_o the_o bare_a revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_o not_o raise_v curious_a question_n about_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o god._n they_o do_v clear_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o only_a saviour_n and_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o without_o or_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n at_o all_o and_o they_o again_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o that_o promise_v séed_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o do_v most_o plain_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n and_o be_v the_o redeemer_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v and_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o now_o it_o be_v east_n for_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o god_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o property_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v assure_o certain_a that_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n many_o but_o one_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v believe_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o moses_n the_o undoubted_a servant_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o book_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n creavit_fw-la dij_fw-la godhead_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o join_v here_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o to_o make_v incongruity_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o note_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o god_o which_o do_v consist_v of_o three_o person_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o little_a after_o god_n consult_v with_o himself_o about_o the_o make_n of_o man_n do_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n loe_o here_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v and_o not_o let_v i_o make_v or_o i_o will_v make_v and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n and_o not_o in_o my_o image_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o consultation_n be_v have_v with_o the_o angel_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o god_n himself_o do_v say_v in_o esaye_n i_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v of_o my_o own_o power_n without_o any_o help_n or_o fellow_n with_o i_o and_o set_v the_o earth_n fast_o therefore_o the_o father_n consult_v with_o the_o son_n by_o who_o also_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o again_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o the_o jew_n object_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v after_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o worship_n thou_o may_v hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n behold_v this_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o in_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a now_o here_o by_o enallage_n he_o put_v these_o word_n be_v become_v for_o shall_v become_v or_o shall_v happen_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v behold_v the_o same_o shall_v happen_v to_o adam_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v trial_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v feel_v sundry_a fortune_n namely_o sickness_n calamity_n and_o death_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v shall_v feel_v both_o sweet_a and_o sour_a for_o that_o be_v the_o lot_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o have_v trial_n of_o sundry_a fortune_n &_o of_o death_n which_o be_v foretell_v to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o consolation_n sake_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mockage_n for_o as_o the_o good_a lord_n do_v with_o a_o garment_n strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n against_o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o the_o air_n when_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o purpose_v to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n so_o do_v he_o comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o his_o sorrowful_a mind_n with_o a_o full_a example_n of_o the_o son_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o arm_v he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o felicity_n into_o a_o careful_a and_o miserable_a exile_n there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n many_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n like_o unto_o this_o for_o abraham_n 18._o see_v three_o but_o with_o they_o three_o he_o talk_v as_o with_o one_o and_o worship_v one_o and_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o 1â—_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n &_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o overthrow_v those_o city_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v it_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n he_o himself_o do_v present_o add_v from_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n so_o do_v he_o by_o he_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v even_o still_o by_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n next_o after_o moses_n the_o notable_a prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n do_v say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o 33._o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o here_o thou_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n in_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n both_o distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o word_n &_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o heaven_n do_v stand_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a 110._o hand_n until_o i_o make_v thine_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n note_v that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o david_n do_v flat_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o yet_o here_o again_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n mean_v the_o father_n who_o have_v place_v the_o son_n which_o be_v david_n lord_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n out_o of_o esaie_n may_v be_v gather_v very_o many_o testimony_n but_o the_o notable_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o which_o matthew_n the_o apostle_n cite_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v please_v 12._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o etc_n etc_n with_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o luke_n cite_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4._o to_o the_o poor_a have_v he_o send_v i_o etc_n etc_n in_o these_o testimony_n here_o thou_o have_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o few_o out_o of_o many_o for_o i_o do_v not_o covet_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o then_o this_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n a'n_z son_n dispucation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n &_o patriarch_n but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o declare_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n whereupon_o now_o we_o do_v easy_o gather_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o sincere_a bishop_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n with_o so_o firm_a a_o consent_n maintain_v and_o have_v this_o faith_n in_o honour_n it_o be_v
at_o jerusalem_n 23._o so_o must_v thou_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o at_o rome_n and_o although_o he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n providence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v privy_o send_v his_o sister_n son_n which_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v conspire_v to_o kill_v he_o unto_o the_o tribune_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o paul_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o the_o jew_n request_n neither_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o uncourteous_a or_o unthankful_a to_o the_o soldier_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o antipatridis_n nor_o to_o the_o horseman_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o cÄ™sarea_n again_o as_o he_o sail_v in_o you_o adriaticke_n sea_n when_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n and_o y_fw-fr all_o his_o company_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_v he_o say_v sir_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o be_v of_o 27._o good_a cheer_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o but_o of_o the_o ship_n for_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v say_v fear_v not_o paul_n thou_o must_v be_v bring_v before_o caesar_n and_o lo_o god_o have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o wherefore_o sir_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_a as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o but_o a_o while_n after_o when_o the_o mariner_n go_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o ship_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n and_o to_o the_o soldier_n unless_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o mean_n marvel_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o work_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v true_o it_o be_v by_o god_n government_n or_o providence_n that_o we_o have_v all_o these_o *_o impression_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o either_o fiery_a or_o airy_a or_o watery_a for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o do_v the_o air_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a the_o water_n flow_v and_o ebb_v again_o and_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n and_o although_o the_o saint_n think_v very_o that_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o any_o merit_v sake_n of_o they_o because_o the_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o father_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o for_o all_o 5._o that_o they_o do_v never_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o 1._o will_v be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o be_v obstinate_a &_o rebellious_a you_o shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n long_o 18._o before_o esaie_n have_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o city_n &_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n be_v &_o bless_v shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n be_v the_o lord_n shall_v open_v heaven_n unto_o thou_o and_o give_v rain_n to_o thy_o land_n in_o due_a season_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v his_o commandment_n than_o all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o curse_a shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o curse_a in_o the_o field_n the_o heaven_n above_o thy_o head_n shall_v be_v brass_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v thou_o with_o many_o plague_n etc_n etc_n and_o history_n bear_v record_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o as_o they_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o that_o too_o not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n all_o good_a success_n and_o prosperity_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o calamity_n and_o adversity_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n therefore_o hereupon_o the_o saint_n do_v gather_v that_o man_n affair_n and_o state_n be_v whole_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n so_o yet_o that_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o sit_v as_o we_o say_v with_o their_o hand_n in_o their_o bosom_n idle_o and_o neglect_v good_a mean_n but_o rather_o watchful_o and_o diligent_o walk_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n or_o precept_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o office_n of_o life_n nor_o labour_n and_o industry_n it_o do_v not_o take_v a_o just_a dispensation_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o work_v the_o health_n of_o those_o man_n which_o do_v through_o that_o help_v of_o god_n religious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n purpose_n or_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o do_v right_o ascribe_v what_o good_a soever_o do_v chance_n or_o betide_v they_o impute_v to_o man_n corruption_n to_o our_o own_o unskilfulness_n and_o to_o our_o sin_n what_o evil_a soever_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o therefore_o the_o saint_n acknowledge_v that_o although_o war_n plague_n and_o diverse_a other_o calamity_n do_v by_o god_n his_o providence_n afflict_v mortal_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o do_v arise_v of_o nothing_o else_o than_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v good_a which_o wish_v we_o rather_o well_o than_o evil_a yea_o oftentimes_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n turn_v our_o evil_a purpose_n unto_o good_a end_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n true_o upon_o the_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o god_n providence_n all_o the_o godly_a proâ—â—dence_n sort_n do_v gather_v that_o their_o good_a god_n wish_v well_o unto_o man_n for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a care_n over_o we_o not_o in_o great_a thing_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o small_a he_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o his_o sight_n be_v all_o our_o member_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v he_o by_o his_o providence_n defend_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n disease_n and_o imminent_a peril_n he_o feed_v refresh_v and_o preserve_v we_o for_o as_o he_o make_v all_o creature_n for_o man_n health_n and_o behoof_n so_o do_v he_o preserve_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o man_n good_a and_o commodity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n fore-appoyntment_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n with_o his_o providence_n do_v no_o less_o comfort_n the_o godly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o call_v foreknowledge_n that_o knowledge_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o see_v even_o present_a all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a nothing_o be_v past_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v ordain_v either_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v man_n a_o most_o certain_a end_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o foreappointment_n touch_v these_o point_n some_o have_v diverse_o dispute_v and_o many_o very_o curious_o and_o contentious_o enough_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n sure_o that_o not_o only_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n also_o with_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v endanger_v the_o religious_a searcher_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n confess_v that_o here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o man_n wit_n but_o that_o we_o must_v simple_o &_o whole_o hang_v upon_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o scripture_n have_v pronounce_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o 11._o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a or_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v they_o never_o forget_v
of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n together_o with_o all_o their_o disciple_n &_o sectary_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o knit_v up_o with_o these_o most_o plain_a word_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2._o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n &_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a undeath_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v true_a and_o humane_a flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v neither_o do_v our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a though_o body_n he_o be_v glorify_v put_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o his_o true_a body_n which_o he_o have_v once_o take_v and_o put_v on_o and_o his_o glorification_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v wherefore_o he_o carry_v that_o his_o true_a &_o very_a flesh_n into_o heaven_n with_o he_o in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o appear_v always_o for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a the_o father_n in_o his_o true_a flesh_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o true_a flesh_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o which_o crucify_v he_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o nature_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v beginning_n &_o lineal_o descend_v from_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o fence_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v yrckesome_a unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v to_o rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o isauria_n diocese_n in_o these_o word_n because_o i_o find_v in_o your_o advertisement_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o we_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o deity_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o &_o sole_o god_n we_o think_v good_a also_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o this_o and_o a_o few_o word_n after_o after_o the_o resurrection_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o suffer_v but_o yet_o not_o have_v now_o in_o itself_o man_v infirmity_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o it_o abide_v hunger_n labour_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o we_o confess_v that_o now_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o that_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o both_o have_v and_o give_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o most_o worthy_a brightness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v know_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o that_o be_v god_n body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v man_n body_n he_o swerve_v net_n from_o allowable_a reason_n whereupon_o i_o think_v that_o most_o â—lessed_a paul_n also_o say_v though_o we_o have_v know_v 5._o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o for_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n it_o far_o pass_v all_o humane_a body_n but_o a_o body_n make_v of_o earth_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n for_o this_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o we_o abase_v the_o godhead_n as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v somewhat_o into_o itself_o which_o according_a to_o nature_n do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o hereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o much_o folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n for_o as_o this_o be_v impossible_a because_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o able_a to_o be_v turn_v and_o change_v so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o flesh_n be_v also_o create_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o beautify_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o now_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v uncorruptible_a holy_a and_o give_v life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o think_v or_o teach_v neither_o do_v we_o so_o think_v thus_o far_o cyril_n and_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n 2._o eranist_n say_v i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o after_o the_o ascension_n be_v call_v a_o body_n hear_v paul_n therefore_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o 3._o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n but_o remain_v indeed_o a_o true_a &_o very_a body_n replenish_v with_o divine_a glory_n &_o cast_v forth_o beam_n of_o light_n but_o if_o it_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n their_o body_n also_o shall_v likewise_o be_v change_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o he_o but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n keep_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o have_v his_o substance_n unchangeable_a thus_o far_o theodoret._n furthermore_o when_o we_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v true_a and_o very_a flesh_n soul_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a flesh_n without_o soul_n for_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o reasonable_a or_o humane_a soul_n not_o void_a of_o a_o mind_n arius_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o take_v flesh_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o apollinarius_n do_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mind_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a the_o scripture_n do_v both_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n a_o soul_n and_o take_v not_o away_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v _o minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o the_o same_o matth._n have_v leave_v write_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a and_o jesus_n say_v my_o soul_n 26._o be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o soul_n of_o christ_n lack_v the_o 12._o mind_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o have_v he_o a_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o understand_v desire_v and_o remember_v with_o hearty_a 22._o desire_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v but_o this_o desire_n come_v not_o from_o his_o godhead_n neither_o from_o his_o flesh_n only_o nor_o from_o his_o soul_n want_v a_o mind_n but_o from_o his_o perfect_v manhood_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n moreover_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o 9_o to_o save_v they_o therefore_o he_o take_v not_o flesh_n only_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o for_o man_n have_v perish_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v a_o very_a man_n body_n &_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o perfect_v man_n therefore_o bless_v athanasius_n teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n say_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n
have_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o dead_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o therefore_o all_o let_n &_o delay_n unto_o life_n be_v take_v away_o &_o so_o they_o live_v with_o god_n but_o they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v have_v retain_v &_o keep_v their_o sin_n still_o &_o be_v east_n down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o myâ—e_v of_o hell_n which_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d certainty_n true_o theâ—_z be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o pray_v for_o you_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d before_o goâ—â—_n nor_o among_o the_o faithful_a hereunto_o be_v annex_v so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o â—aintes_z in_o both_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v both_o before_o we_o 〈…〉_o condennation_n of_o man_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n ever_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a do_v adam_n pray_v for_o his_o abel_n do_v the_o son_n pray_v for_o their_o father_n adam_n what_o prayer_n do_v abraham_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n there_o or_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a wife_n sara_n what_o prayer_n pour_v esau_n and_o jacob_n forth_o for_o their_o father_n isaac_n when_o he_o die_v the_o â—â—_o son_n of_o israel_n for_o jacob_n solomon_n for_o david_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v of_o herode_fw-la stephan_n stone_v of_o the_o jew_n james_n his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o shoulders_z at_o the_o commandement_fw-fr of_o agrippa_n their_o disciple_n bury_v their_o body_n &_o do_v all_o thing_n religious_o belong_v to_o their_o burial_n but_o in_o somany_o 〈…〉_o make_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o deaâ—â—_n for_o they_o believe_v they_o forthwith_o after_o death_n be_v carry_v into_o everlasting_a life_n who_o they_o after_o so_o many_o notable_a example_n &_o after_o so_o clear_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o sinnere_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d you_o we_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o can_v say_v hereafter_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n who_o fulfil_v that_o in_o work_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n yea_o which_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o most_o excellent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o both_o testament_n have_v do_v before_o us._n spirit_n the_o last_o pâ—st_n wherewith_o they_o underprop_v their_o purgatory_n lest_o it_o shall_v fall_v be_v the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n for_o rabanus_n a_o bishop_n show_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o reverend_a beda_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n have_v very_o often_o appear_v and_o teach_v that_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n do_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n will_v ground_v their_o work_n upon_o so_o rot_a &_o ruinous_a foundation_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 18._o law_n forbid_v to_o ask_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v send_v from_o 8._o such_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o law_n &_o the_o testimony_n in_o luke_n the_o rich_a glutton_n cry_v in_o torment_n &_o say_v i_o pray_v the_o father_n 16._o abraham_n that_o thou_o will_v send_v lazarus_n to_o my_o father_n house_n for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v witness_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o but_o when_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n have_v answer_v no_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o come_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v he_o hear_v again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o rise_v from_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a soul_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n who_o i_o pray_v your_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v soul_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n send_v we_o all_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o oracle_n or_o appear_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o no_o weight_n but_o most_o deceivable_a and_o full_a of_o lie_v man_n testimony_n be_v agreeable_a with_o god_n which_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o region_n soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v or_o stray_v in_o these_o region_n the_o word_n be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v which_o tertullian_n learned_o dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v all_o level_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o appoint_v to_o their_o place_n do_v not_o return_v again_o into_o this_o world_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o that_o boast_v of_o art_n magic_n and_o also_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n many_o have_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a into_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v but_o although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v call_v back_o again_o some_o soul_n into_o their_o body_n to_o give_v we_o instruction_n of_o his_o might_n and_o right_a yet_o therefore_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v with_o the_o credit_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o poet_n but_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o god_n power_n either_o by_o prophet_n or_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o apostle_n bring_v soul_n into_o body_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v by_o sound_n evident_a and_o full_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o true_a body_n that_o thou_o may_v judge_v all_o appear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 29._o homely_a upon_o mâ—â—demaunding_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o those_o speech_n i_o be_o such_o a_o soul_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o dead_a body_n which_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o devise_v these_o thing_n to_o deceive_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o anon_o he_o say_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o old_a wife_n and_o of_o dotard_n and_o child_n toy_n and_o fantasy_n and_o again_o a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v in_o these_o region_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n likewise_o for_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n be_v by_o and_o by_o carry_v away_o which_o be_v make_v apparent_a by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n but_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v require_v thy_o 12._o soul_n again_o from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v not_o wander_v here_o with_o we_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o which_o go_v a_o journey_n chance_v into_o unknown_a country_n know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v like_a to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o it_o shall_v go_v after_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n and_o enter_v altogether_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o strange_a way_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o guide_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a &_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o go_v astray_o after_o death_n for_o stephan_n 7._o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v lose_a &_o to_o be_v 1._o with_o christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o 25._o scripture_n also_o say_v he_o die_v in_o a_o quy_v or_o good_a age_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o 16._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o tâ—rrie_a or_o have_v their_o abide_n here_o give_v ear_n what_o the_o rich_a glutton_n say_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o crave_v and_o obtain_v not_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o have_v come_v himself_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o have_v certify_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o also_o plain_o appear_v that_o fowl_n after_o their_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v into_o some_o certain_a appoint_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v not_o return_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o they_o will_v return_v but_o wait_v and_o look_v for_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o much_o hitherto_o out_o of_o
which_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o figurative_a and_o borrow_v but_o most_o proper_o and_o literal_o so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o now_o sign_n and_o token_n only_o of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o but_o regeneration_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o common_a manner_n both_o of_o speak_v and_o interpret_n use_v in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o true_a faith_n yea_o &_o to_o common_a sense_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o their_o confound_v of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o bring_v in_o a_o servile_a weakness_n &_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n aug._n word_n a_o carnal_a bondage_n for_o he_o li._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct_n ch._n ca._n 9_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n say_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n have_v leave_v we_o few_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o and_o those_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v most_o reverend_a in_o understanding_n and_o most_o pure_a in_o observe_v as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o sacrament_n every_o man_n when_o he_o receive_v be_v instruct_v acknowledge_v whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v they_o with_o carnal_a servitude_n or_o bondage_n but_o rather_o with_o spiritual_a freedom_n or_o liberty_n and_o as_o to_o follow_v the_o weakness_n letter_n and_o to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o be_v a_o point_n of_o servile_a weakness_n so_o to_o expound_v the_o sign_n unprofitable_o be_v a_o point_n of_o evil_a wander_a error_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o chapter_n 5._o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v beware_v leâ—t_v you_o take_v a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o to_o this_o agree_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v be_v take_v as_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o it_o be_v carnal_o understand_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v more_o agreeable_o be_v term_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o when_o that_o wherein_o we_o excel_v beast_n which_o be_v understanding_n or_o knowledge_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o flesh_n by_o follow_v the_o letter_n for_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o letter_n understand_v word_n translate_v or_o borrow_v as_o proper_a or_o natural_a neither_o do_v he_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o proper_a word_n to_o another_o signification_n but_o if_o for_o a_o example_n he_o shall_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n he_o understand_v it_o not_o otherwise_o but_o as_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o by_o continual_a course_n come_v &_o go_v and_o when_o he_o hear_v mention_n make_v of_o sacrifice_n it_o will_v not_o out_o of_o his_o head_n but_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v about_o offer_v of_o beast_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o the_o bodily_a creature_n for_o the_o obtain_v of_o everlasting_a light_n thus_o far_o august_n by_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o they_o reverence_v the_o sacrament_n by_o spiritual_a liberty_n which_o neither_o stick_n to_o the_o letter_n neither_o worship_n and_o reverence_v the_o visible_a thing_n and_o element_n as_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o be_v rather_o admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o thing_n signify_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chapter_n 15._o teach_v when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n a_o trope_n or_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o acknowledge_v say_v in_o figurative_a speech_n this_o manner_n of_o rule_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o so_o long_o you_o view_v with_o diligent_a consideration_n what_o be_v read_v until_o the_o interpretation_n come_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o charity_n think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o he_o add_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n follow_v if_o it_o be_v a_o imperative_fw-it speech_n either_o forbid_v any_o heinous_a offence_n or_o wicked_a deed_n or_o command_v any_o profitable_a or_o good_a deed_n it_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n but_o if_o it_o command_v any_o wicked_a deed_n or_o forbid_v any_o deed_n of_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v figurative_a except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v some_o horrible_a offence_n or_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o comfortable_o and_o profitable_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o remembrance_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o thine_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o here_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o command_v well_o do_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a deed_n be_v command_v therefore_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v convince_v their_o error_n which_o interpret_v sacramental_a speech_n as_o proper_a and_o reject_v all_o figure_n and_o trope_n especial_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o set_v against_o this_o last_o testimony_n supper_n of_o s._n augustin_n that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n do_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v nothing_o agree_v to_o our_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o same_o book_n s._n augustine_n dispute_v of_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a speech_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a also_o by_o many_o other_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o he_o often_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n to_o expound_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o why_o do_v they_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o one_o body_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o of_o a_o other_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o john_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o have_v two_o body_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v but_o one_o body_n the_o which_o as_o it_o profit_v nothing_o be_v eat_v corporal_o according_a to_o s._n john_n 6._o chapter_n even_o so_o that_o body_n be_v corporal_o eat_v do_v nothing_o avail_n according_a to_o s_o mat._n 26._o chapter_n but_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o handle_v and_o of_o as_o little_a force_n be_v this_o unsavoury_a objection_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a when_o we_o argue_v thus_o circumcision_n new_a be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passoever_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n and_o sanctification_n or_o cleanse_n be_v sacramental_a speech_n mystical_a and_o figurative_a therefore_o this_o also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a speech_n for_o since_o in_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n why_o may_v we_o not_o frame_v argument_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n aright_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o to_o the_o full_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reason_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o they_o after_o a_o certain_a comparison_n to_o interpret_v we_o and_o by_o we_o to_o make_v they_o plain_a true_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o well_o who_o by_o a_o false_a consequent_a by_o comparison_n we_o read_v to_o have_v argue_v from_o their_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o to_o the_o coloss_n
place_n take_v advice_n of_o faith_n we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o divinity_n but_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o purpose_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n we_o read_v in_o the_o eospell_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v brethren_n and_o that_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o marie_n &_o marie_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o john._n but_o who_o unless_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la will_v stand_v herein_o that_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n special_o since_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v brethren_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v brother_n &_o sister_n child_n cousin_n german_n kinsman_n or_o near_o of_o blood_n also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o 19_o cap._n of_o s._n john_n prove_v that_o marie_n be_v commit_v to_o john_n as_o a_o mother_n to_o her_o son_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n still_o to_o wrangle_v as_o hitherto_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n we_o have_v by_o proof_n find_v they_o to_o do_v cry_v out_o and_o in_o cry_v to_o repeat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o be_v this_o be_v this_o be_v this_o be_v be_v be_v be_v we_o will_v also_o repeat_v the_o word_n be_v make_v be_v make_v be_v make_v flesh_n the_o father_n be_v be_v be_v great_a than_o i_o christ_n have_v brethren_n i_o say_v he_o have_v brethren_n he_o have_v brethren_n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o the_o truth_n say_v so_o but_o tell_v i_o now_o what_o commodity_n shall_v there_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o these_o troublesome_a &_o odious_a outcry_n and_o most_o froward_a contention_n how_o shall_v the_o hearer_n be_v edify_v how_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v enlarge_v how_o shall_v that_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o necessity_n therefore_o constreyn_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o place_n we_o must_v forsake_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v which_o faith_n itself_o w_z other_o place_n of_o scripture_n confer_v with_o it_o and_o final_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o first_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o last_o do_v yield_v as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n howbeit_o we_o also_o cry_v out_o and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n to_o go_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n but_o when_o as_o the_o absurdity_n not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o letter_n piety_n and_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v enforce_v we_o than_o we_o say_v affirm_v and_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v godly_a yea_o necessary_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o these_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v even_o now_o do_v constrain_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o most_o sound_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o have_v first_o brief_o declare_v the_o true_a &_o ancient_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o those_o usual_a and_o solemn_a word_n the_o lord_n sit_v at_o the_o self_n same_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n reach_v the_o body_n bread_n unto_o they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o have_v only_o one_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n with_o the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o his_o deliver_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o a_o body_n either_o of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o that_o of_o his_o own_o neither_o do_v that_o trouble_n we_o which_o s._n augustine_n recite_v of_o david_n in_o expound_v the_o 33._o psalm_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o unto_o he_o add_v immediate_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n but_o none_o can_v be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o this_o be_v therefore_o mean_v of_o david_n not_o of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o as_o commend_v his_o very_a body_n unto_o they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o that_o body_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o by_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o feign_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o humane_a body_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o humane_a body_n bare_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n for_o he_o speak_v plain_o say_v he_o commend_v his_o body_n bear_v that_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o second_o sermon_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v but_o a_o little_a change_v he_o say_v how_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o hand_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o bear_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o de_fw-la clare_z that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n deliver_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o bear_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o say_n after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o those_o solemn_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o can_v have_v none_o other_o sense_n than_o this_o this_o be_v a_o commemoration_n memorial_n or_o remembrance_n sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n or_o rather_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n signify_v or_o represent_v unto_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v once_o shed_v for_o you_o for_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n solemn_a word_n that_o which_o notable_o confirm_v this_o meaning_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o be_o i_o present_v with_o you_o before_o your_o eye_n i_o shall_v die_v &_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o then_o shall_v this_o holy_a bread_n &_o wine_n be_v a_o memorial_n or_o token_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v &_o shed_v for_o you_o then_o break_v the_o bread_n &_o eat_v it_o distribute_v the_o cup_n and_o drink_v it_o and_o do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o praise_v my_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o you_o in_o redeem_n you_o &_o give_v you_o life_n although_o this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o slanderous_o revile_v and_o become_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o most_o ancient_a interpretation_n of_o all_o other_o tertul._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la mart._n say_v christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n hierom_n upon_o s._n matt._n gospel_n say_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o prefigure_v of_o christ_n melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o almighty_a god_n have_v do_v in_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n chrysostom_n also_o in_o his_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matt._n if_o jesus_n be_v not_o dead_a say_v he_o who_o token_n &_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n ambrose_n upon_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 11._o because_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n death_n say_v he_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o in_o eat_v &_o drink_v we_o do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o au._n aug._n also_o in_o many_o place_n heap_v up_o many_o speech_n like_v to_o this_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o what_o he_o say_v of_o these_o speech_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o question_n in_o the_o 57_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la he_o say_v it_o remain_v that_o that_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n which_o signify_v the_o
unto_o everlasting_a life_n they_o gather_v therefore_o he_o have_v give_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o everlasting_a life_n whereupon_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v corporal_o as_o it_o be_v corporal_a to_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o allege_v the_o lord_n word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n gospel_n we_o answer_v god_n most_o perfect_o and_o full_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o we_o add_v that_o he_o perform_v not_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n that_o we_o devise_v but_o as_o his_o word_n true_o import_v we_o must_v therefore_o see_v first_o of_o all_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n us._n promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o next_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o how_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n these_o thing_n true_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v here_o be_v wellnigh_o all_o allegory_n &_o parable_n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o sleshfor_a bread_n or_o meat_n &_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v but_o because_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v ordain_v and_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o preserve_v their_o bodily_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v from_o bodily_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n or_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o promise_v we_o than_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o meat_n preserve_v and_o deliver_v from_o death_n by_o christ_n blood_n we_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n &_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o drink_n spiritual_o drunken_a therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o at_o the_o supper_n he_o will_v make_v of_o bread_n his_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o let_v this_o my_o exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n etc_o etc_o be_v false_a and_o â—eigned_a unless_o i_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n seek_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o little_a after_o by_o interpretation_n he_o add_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o bread_n or_o meat_n for_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o meat_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sustenance_n but_o say_v he_o this_o bread_n or_o this_o meat_n be_v my_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o my_o flesh_n when_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n here_o haste_v thou_o express_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o bread_n do_v not_o mean_v bodily_a bread_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o how_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o we_o or_o to_o quicken_v we_o the_o lord_n repeat_v this_o word_n i_o will_v give_v and_o say_v which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v give_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o through_o my_o death_n i_o may_v quicken_v you_o by_o die_v therefore_o my_o flesh_n shall_v feed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v quicken_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n hereafter_o follow_v of_o the_o eat_v thereof_o like_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v down_o in_o every_o place_n without_o drunken_a trope_n or_o allegory_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o world_n unto_o life_n through_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o this_o present_a place_n by_o a_o trope_n or_o allegory_n he_o bid_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shâ—d_v for_o we_o to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v main_a in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n remain_v in_o we_o for_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o only_o a_o imagination_n or_o think_v concern_v thing_n past_a &_o exceed_a our_o capacity_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a assurance_n &_o a_o feel_v of_o heave_v â–ª_o lie_v thing_n receive_v within_o we_o to_o our_o great_a commodity_n for_o therefore_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o also_o the_o virtue_n &_o force_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n signify_v in_o john_n by_o the_o allegory_n both_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v meat_n pass_v not_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n without_o delight_n so_o also_o by_o faith_n through_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v live_v in_o christ_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a gift_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o think_v no_o not_o somuch_o as_o once_o dream_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o gross_a and_o bodily_a eat_n which_o be_v indeed_o unprofitable_a but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n consist_v in_o these_o word_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o interpret_n the_o same_o word_n bodily_a and_o we_o spiritual_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o be_v show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o lord_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o believe_v and_o consequent_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o will_v therefore_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v forth_o sire_v evident_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n i_o be_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o so_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v 1_o not_o hunger_n and_o who_o so_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v relation_n between_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o hunger_n to_o drink_v &_o not_o to_o thirst_v because_o therefore_o y_fw-fr lord_n say_v â–ª_o he_o shall_v not_o hunger_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v say_v whoso_o eat_v i_o but_o he_o rather_o use_v you_o word_n of_o come_v and_o say_v whoso_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n to_o eat_v therefore_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o come_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o expound_v immediate_o say_v whosoever_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o father_n &_o have_v learned_a he_o it_o be_v that_o come_v to_o i_o a'n_z be_v to_o say_v receive_v i_o &_o believe_v in_o i_o for_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o whosoever_o will_v come_v to_o god_o must_v believe_v these_o testimony_n without_o contradiction_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v yet_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o whoso_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o whoso_o drink_v shall_v not_o thirst_v therefore_o to_o drink_v he_o have_v put_v for_o to_o believe_v therefore_o to_o drink_n be_v to_o believe_v for_o faith_n satisfy_v &_o pacify_v our_o mind_n here_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n y_fw-fr make_v this_o objection_n whether_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o mind_n if_o so_o be_v by_o eat_v &_o drink_v he_o have_v mean_v beléeve_v they_o have_v i_o say_v a_o open_a testimony_n whereby_o he_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o again_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n y_fw-fr lord_n 2_o say_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o again_o in_o you_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n
comfort_v the_o sick_a person_n prepare_v he_o to_o die_v by_o make_v first_o his_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n which_o he_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v if_o he_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v he_o require_v of_o he_o also_o that_o he_o forgive_v and_o be_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v no_o old_a grudge_n or_o malice_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o this_o soon_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n by_o the_o sick_a person_n &_o by_o those_o that_o be_v about_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v also_o admonish_v of_o sundry_a thing_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v call_v to_o patience_n he_o be_v instruct_v according_a as_o his_o good_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o require_v and_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n cry_v aloud_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o discipline_n have_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n 5._o of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v in_o faith_n shall_v deliver_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o of_o you_o to_o another_o &_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o just_a be_v of_o great_a force_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v the_o apostolic_a discipline_n but_o if_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o oil_n where_o be_v the_o oil_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n time_n and_o certain_a age_n after_o there_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o saint_n mark_v gospel_n and_o the_o disciple_n go_v forth_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n &_o they_o anoint_v many_o with_o oil_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v moreover_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc_n etc_n and_o anon_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o because_o this_o benefit_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n saint_n james_n bid_v we_o use_v oil_n and_o to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o see_v that_o gift_n be_v now_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o oil_n do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o sick_a according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o as_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o we_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o assuage_v and_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o sick_a by_o medicine_n most_o convenient_a for_o the_o sickness_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v how_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n go_v about_o annoyl_v to_o set_v out_o and_o commend_v their_o extreme_a unction_n or_o last_o annoyl_v but_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o saint_n james_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o hallow_a oil_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o medicine_n but_o in_o very_a extremity_n where_o s._n james_n command_v to_o anoint_v every_o on_o that_o be_v sick_a how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o defend_v out_o of_o saint_n james_n word_n that_o which_o the_o priest_n demand_v of_o the_o sick_a person_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o merit_n sake_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sick_a man_n answer_v i_o do_v believe_v he_o than_o say_v let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n or_o where_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v saint_n james_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o anoint_v thou_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o by_o this_o anoint_v thou_o may_v receive_v full_a remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o teach_v we_o that_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o that_o anoint_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v manifest_o against_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o full_o to_o he_o only_o be_v the_o glory_n due_a not_o to_o the_o oil_n nor_o to_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n burial_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a dog_n for_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o body_n have_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v dwell_v in_o they_o it_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o the_o church_n do_v in_o most_o reverend_a manner_n take_v the_o body_n wind_v they_o in_o a_o sheet_n and_o cover_v they_o very_o decent_o and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o coffin_n careful_o carry_v they_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n or_o churchyard_n y_fw-fr near_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o brethren_n follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o corpse_n while_o the_o body_n be_v set_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v public_a prayer_n make_v by_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o corpse_n for_o they_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o party_n decease_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o they_o pray_v also_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o likewise_o unto_o he_o speedy_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n with_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o destiny_n and_o speedy_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n bury_v their_o dead_a yea_o the_o most_o holy_a of_o they_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o canonizate_v of_o worship_v of_o relic_n of_o month_n and_o year_n mind_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o end_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v certain_a burial_n describe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o burial_n of_o abraham_n sara_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n aaron_n marie_n josua_n samuel_n and_o david_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o stephan_n but_o they_o be_v all_o spare_v and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n in_o that_o joseph_n bone_n be_v carry_v forth_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o mystery_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v gather_v thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereunto_o also_o that_o belong_v that_o the_o patriarch_n choose_v a_o burial_n in_o hebron_n otherwise_o the_o place_n avail_v nothing_o to_o purchase_v the_o better_a or_o worse_a speed_n to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o we_o must_v think_v that_o the_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v there_o bury_v be_v after_o a_o manner_n sanctify_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a call_v holy_a not_o that_o the_o body_n do_v get_v any_o holiness_n or_o safety_n by_o the_o ground_n therefore_o unless_o it_o seem_v good_a otherwise_o to_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n will_v glad_o lie_v with_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o burial_n but_o if_o it_o please_v god_n otherwise_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o receive_v into_o the_o same_o earth_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o the_o church_n
of_o god_n about_o burial_n and_o grave_n but_o how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o and_o be_v instruction_n by_o the_o faithful_a religious_o observe_v without_o superstition_n to_o edification_n as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v only_o devise_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o godly_a nothing_o weigh_v they_o i_o know_v what_o thing_n may_v here_o be_v object_v that_o forsooth_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v sundry_a and_o manifold_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n because_o be_v rude_a they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o instruction_n but_o since_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v also_o more_o rude_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v so_o many_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a ceremony_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n not_o without_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o must_v also_o obey_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a nor_o sound_n reason_n whereby_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n may_v receive_v commodity_n for_o sure_o then_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o moreover_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a be_v such_o that_o the_o more_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o their_o mind_n be_v diverse_o disperse_v and_o be_v less_o unite_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o to_o heap_v together_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n appertein_v to_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o in_o who_o will_v external_a discipline_n &_o instruction_n set_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o &_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o bring_v again_o judaisme_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o to_o multiply_v &_o heap_v together_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n for_o in_o old_a time_n those_o ceremony_n be_v have_v in_o use_n although_o they_o be_v not_o infinite_a but_o comprise_v within_o a_o certain_a number_n at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o want_v most_o grave_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n 15._o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o a_o counsel_n where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n write_v wherein_o by_o one_o consent_n they_o testify_v that_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o they_o to_o lay_v none_o other_o burden_n 〈…〉_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o you_o which_o 〈…〉_o in_o few_o word_n to_o the_o intenâ—_n thereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_o have_v the_o rite_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v by_o god_n institute_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o at_o this_o present_a to_o couple_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o moreover_o be_v wicked_o ascribe_v either_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o grace_n &_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v say_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n than_o s._n paul_n say_v long_o ago_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n how_o chance_v it_o 4._o that_o you_o return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n which_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o serve_v a_o new_a you_o observe_v day_n &_o month_n time_n &_o year_n i_o be_o a_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n about_o you_o in_o vain_a unto_o all_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o instruction_n of_o ceremony_n whereof_o they_o speak_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v fordidden_v to_o devise_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o strange_a worship_v we_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o put_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o institution_n or_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o ordain_v nor_o receive_v of_o other_o any_o other_o such_o constitution_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereas_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n i_o trust_v that_o in_o these_o fifty_o sermon_n i_o have_v as_o short_o &_o convenient_o as_o may_v be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n godliness_n or_o true_a religion_n &_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o do_v often_o repeat_v in_o all_o my_o sermon_n &_o my_o book_n that_o do_v i_o also_o again_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o learned_a may_v with_o my_o goodwill_n and_o thanks_n gather_v and_o embrace_v better_a thing_n out_o oâ—_n the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n be_v praise_n and_o glory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n finis_fw-la esai_n 58._o esai_n 62._o john_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 4._o dan._n 12._o 1._o tim._n 4_o ezech._n 3_n jerâ—_n 1._o â—_o cor._n 9_o â—_o pet._n 5._o apoc._n 20._o ezech._n 32._o the_o nicene_n counsel_n the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n about_o the_o yeate_o of_o our_o lord_n 185._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 210._o â—bout_o the_o â—are_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 336._o catholic_n haeretique_n verbum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v in_o english_a a_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v of_o â—he_z 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n abraham_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o firsâ—_o world_n adam_n and_o methusalem_n noe._n â—em_v jaacob_n kahad_n amram_fw-la moses_n the_o chief_a content_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n lively_a tradition_n god._n creation_n of_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o death_n grace_n life_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n faith_n the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o messiah_n the_o league_n of_o god._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n life_n eternal_a and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o true_a historical_a narration_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n moses_n in_o a_o history_n compile_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o moses_n very_o great_a the_o proceed_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n the_o law._n the_o auâ—â—oritie_n of_o â—he_n holy_a prophet_n â—as_v very_o great_a polyhistoâ—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o the_o word_n god_n reveal_v by_o the_o onne_z of_o god._n the_o chief_a content_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n â—â—hn_n bapâ—â—st_n and_o â—â—ule_n the_o authoâ—â—tie_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—â—y_v great_a 1._o these_o 2_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sound_a and_o uncorrupted_a â—o_o who_o 〈◊〉_d word_n â—â—_o god_n be_v â—â—ealed_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v also_o give_v to_o christian_n to_o what_o â—nd_n the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n goodness_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o teach_v us._n all_o point_n of_o true_a godliness_n â—re_n teach_v â—s_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o tim._n 3._o the_o lord_n bothspake_v &_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o arâ—_n not_o write_v the_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n against_o the_o lively_a and_o faiâ—â—_n traditioâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o â—e_z hear_v the_o disease_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n what_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n be_v god_n will_v be_v to_o have_v his_o wordâ—_n understand_v difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v a_o exposition_n a_o solemn_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n what_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o fortune_n exposition_n the_o holy_a scripture_n â—re_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o â—ens_n fantasy_n the_o
substance_n job._n 1._o matth._n 8_o john_n 8._o mark_n 1._o matth._n 25._o what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o be_v which_o the_o devil_n takâ—_n 1._o sa._n 28._o â—_o cor._n 1â—_o the_o diuâ—â—â—_n quickâ—â—_n crafty_a &_o â—ightie_a a_o infinite_a rout_n of_o devil_n mark._n 16._o matth._n 12._o mark._n 3_o mark._n 3._o devil_n a_o liar_n joh._n 6._o satan_n oâ—_n a_o adversary_n 1._o pet._n 5._o matth._n 13._o matth._n 4_o matth._n â—_o gen._n 3._o â—_o serpent_n &_o dragon_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 5._o a_o roar_a lion_n a_o murderer_n a_o temptâ—â—_n a_o evil_a &_o unclean_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈…〉_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o prince_n oâ—_n the_o world_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n luke_n 22._o matth._n 26._o 1._o pet._n 5._o gen._n 3._o luke_n â—3_o mark._n 9_o john_n 13._o matth._n 12_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v definite_a or_o limit_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 2._o thess._n 2._o we_o mustâ—_n fight_v manful_o against_o thâ—â—ivel_n buâ—_n we_o mustâ—_n not_o fear_v he_o â—latth_v 4._o â—_o john_n 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o ephe._n 6._o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o word_n anima_fw-la which_o we_o call_v soul_n be_v divers_o take_v the_o soul_n be_v breath_n and_o life_n act_n 20._o soul_n be_v take_v for_o man._n levit._n 20._o rom._n 13._o gen._n 14._o soul_n a_o â—esire_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o soul_n â—nd_a mind_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n that_o there_o â—s_v a_o soul_n what_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o soul_n be_v substantes_fw-la luke_n 16._o luke_n 32._o apoc._n 6._o the_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a or_o a_o spirit_n john_n 10._o john_n 19_o luke_n 23._o matth._n 27._o act_n 7._o what_o manner_n of_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o â—_z neither_o god_n nor_o part_n of_o god._n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n job._n 10._o the_o operation_n &_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n of_o aâ—gust_n deâ—â—antitate_fw-la â—â—imae_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a of_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n 1._o tim._n 1._o &_o 6._o gal._n 1._o testimony_n of_o the_o immortalize_v of_o â—oules_n 〈…〉_o psal._n 61._o eccle._n 12._o gen._n 3._o matth._n 10._o matth._n 16._o john_n 8._o john_n 8._o heb._n 9_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 1._o apoc._n 6._o wisd_n 3._o all_o wise_a man_n have_v think_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o what_o place_n soul_n live_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n luke_n 16._o phil._n 1._o john_n 14._o apoc._n 6._o â—_o pet._n 1._o the_o soul_n return_v to_o the_o body_n but_o not_o before_o judgement_n 1._o thess._n 4_o how_o soul_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o their_o appoint_a place_n john_n 5._o juke_v 23._o at_o what_o time_n soul_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n doâ—â—_n not_o sleep_v soul_n 〈…〉_o from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o carry_v into_o purgatory_n soul_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o only_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o act_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o joh._n 1._o apoc._n 10._o ephe._n 5._o tit._n 3._o heb._n 5._o gal._n 2._o gal._n 6._o eccles_n 11._o that_o soul_n aâ—_z full_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n 13._o john_n 17._o heb._n 10._o mark_n 9_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 1._o thess._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11._o aeriani_n condemn_v matth._n 8._o appear_v of_o spirit_n deut._n 18._o isa._n 8._o luke_n 16._o that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o wandeâ—_n in_o these_o region_n luke_n 12._o act_n 7._o phil._n 1._o gen._n 25._o luke_n 16._o samuel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o â—ath_n appear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ule_n sam._n 28._o soul_n certain_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v bless_v john_n 3._o the_o last_o day_n of_o man._n john_n 5._o apoc._n 14._o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n or_o congregation_n 1._o cor._n 15._o act_n 22._o synagogue_n what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n galathi_o 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o triumphant_a church_n revela_fw-la 7._o whence_o perfect_a holiness_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o militant_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n believe_v â—he_n holy_a catholic_a church_n â—_o cor._n 6._o the_o church_n do_v comprehend_v the_o wicked_a the_o particular_a church_n parish_n and_o parish_n priest_n matth._n 18._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v and_o â—halbe_n forever_o matth._n 28._o john_n 14._o matth._n 16._o the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n math._n 5._o 6._o &_o 23._o math._n 24._o how_o hycrite_n be_v or_o may_v be_v account_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n matth._n 12._o 2._o cor._n 6._o hypocrite_n matth._n 13_o matth._n 13._o matth._n 22._o matth._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o john_n 2._o psal._n 5â—_o luke_n 22._o john_n 16._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v â—ot_n the_o church_n rom._n 9_o john_n 13._o john_n 6._o john_n 13._o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o outward_a &_o inward_a church_n of_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n act_n â—_o matth._n 28._o act_n 2._o esai_n 59_o john_n 8._o john_n 10._o john_n 14._o john_n 18._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o how_o these_o mark_n declare_v the_o church_n what_o manner_n of_o god_n word_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n after_o what_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v â—_o reg._n 12._o â—_o reg._n 6._o baptised_a of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d not_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o inward_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n john_n 7._o john_n â–ª_o 14._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 8._o galath_n 2._o ephe._n 3_n 2._o john_n 4._o john_n 6._o john_n 15._o 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 1._o 13._o 1._o john_n 4._o rom._n 12._o of_o the_o original_a oâ—_n the_o church_n gala._n 4._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o rom._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n matth._n 16._o galath_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 2._o john_n â—_o john_n 1â—_o john_n 10._o colo._n 2._o titus_n 1._o matth._n 15._o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n epâ—â—_n 4._o the_o prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o or_o thodoxicall_a church_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n zacha._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o act_n 2d_o tertullian_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o war_n or_o deceit_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 1._o these_o 2._o matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o 2._o these_o 2_o â—sai_fw-fr 49._o act_n 21._o act_n 23._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o god_n â—ay_v err_v john_n 13._o 15_o rom._n 7._o how_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v without_o spot_n &_o wrinkle_n john_n â—_o 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n exod._n 32._o jerem._n 8._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n power_n of_o consecration_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n power_n of_o inrisdiction_n power_n of_o preach_v power_n of_o judgement_n or_o judicial_a correction_n power_n to_o receive_v what_o power_n be_v luke_n 9_o 2._o kind_n of_o power_n matth._n 28._o revela_fw-la 1._o reue._n 3_n 2._o cor._n 12._o in_o what_o point_n ecclesiastical_a power_n consist_v to_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o act_n 1._o act_n 6._o act_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o power_n to_o teach_v matth._n 28._o mark._n 16._o rom._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 4_o luke_n 9_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n â—4_o 1._o these_o 3._o 1._o john_n 4._o to_o call_v a_o counsel_n act_n 15._o power_n to_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o cor._n 13._o of_o the_o â—â—udies_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n of_o god._n cant._n 4._o ephe_n 4._o apoc._n 22._o matth._n 22._o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la institut_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 30._o against_o certain_a schismatic_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 1._o cor._n 8._o for_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o minister_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v â—latth_v 23._o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o impure_a life_n of_o man_n conversant_a in_o the_o church_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v for_o the_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n schism_n must_v not_o be_v make_v 2._o cor._n 11._o unity_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o schism_n eschew_v of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n oâ—_n rome_n â—ho_fw-mi be_v a_o 〈…〉_o who_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o
&_o have_v feel_v calamity_n he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o very_o he_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o we_o for_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o any_o cause_n else_o why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v secondary_o in_o this_o article_n be_v note_v pilate_n the_o time_n &_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o judge_n under_o who_o the_o lord_n die_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n he_o suffer_v therefore_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n when_o as_o now_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n father_n of_o israel_n the_o jewish_a people_n obey_v foreign_a king_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o for_o he_o foretell_v that_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o often_o than_o once_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o third_o point_n of_o this_o article_n we_o do_v express_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n for_o we_o add_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v most_o reproachful_a so_o also_o be_v it_o most_o bitter_a or_o sharp_a to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o take_v he_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o world_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v prefigure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n isaac_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n moses_n also_o stick_v the_o serpent_n on_o the_o stake_n of_o wood_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o final_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n géevinge_v up_o his_o ghost_n to_o god_n for_o he_o die_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o shall_v straightway_o perceive_v where_o i_o have_v brief_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v first_o we_o be_v accurse_v because_o of_o sin_n he_o therefore_o take_v our_o curse_n upon_o himself_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v our_o curse_n away_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o then_o also_o the_o heritage_n bequeath_v to_o we_o by_o will_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o unless_o he_o which_o bequeath_v it_o do_v die_v but_o god_n bequeath_v it_o who_o that_o he_o may_v die_v become_v man_n and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o heritage_n of_o life_n in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o sin_n do_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n our_o lord_n therefore_o become_v man_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o on_o who_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o goat_n for_o sin_n offer_v when_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o lay_v he_o by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v they_o all_o so_o that_o now_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o great_a commodity_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n teach_v every_o where_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n next_o after_o that_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n yea_o christ_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o himself_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o touch_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o and_o a_o few_o more_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o passion_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n four_o in_o this_o article_n be_v add_v bury_v he_o be_v bury_v for_o our_o lord_n die_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o his_o death_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o side_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o bury_v he_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n there_o be_v also_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o bury_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o burial_n the_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o seed_n of_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v live_v &_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o if_o therefore_o our_o body_n also_o be_v bury_v at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v bury_v that_o they_o may_v rise_v with_o christ_n again_o the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o four_o article_n hell._n some_o do_v put_v several_o by_o itself_o for_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o that_o that_o go_v before_o nor_o why_o it_o shall_v make_v by_o itself_o a_o peculiar_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n touch_v this_o there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n among_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la do_v neither_o place_n these_o word_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n nor_o yet_o expound_v they_o cyprian_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v very_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o be_v not_o add_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n nor_o yet_o be_v this_o clause_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n but_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v this_o say_v he_o so_o then_o cyprian_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n accord_v to_o that_o say_v of_o jacob_n you_o will_v bring_v my_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v without_o lawful_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v wrap_v a_o thing_n once_o already_o plain_o speak_v immediate_o after_o in_o a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n nay_o rather_o so_o often_o as_o two_o sentence_n be_v join_v together_o that_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v always_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o but_o in_o these_o two_o speech_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o first_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o intricate_a augustine_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n turmoil_v himself_o pitiful_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o dardanus_n de_fw-fr dei_fw-la praesentia_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o feel_v no_o torment_n we_o shall_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o article_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n do_v flow_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o profit_v they_o too_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n preserve_v from_o death_n everlasting_a as_o s._n peter_n also_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o very_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o